after it had for a long time been possessed by another this Favour was granted to Captives when carried into a foreign Country but denied to Fugitives that ran away out of Treachery or for some Crime afterwards it was inlarged to those that were driven away by Famine or removed themselves whilst an inundation of Enemies whom they could not resist possessed their Country they had a Right of entring again upon their Houses and Lands though by reason of their long absence they were possessed by another This was the case of the Shunamite who having left her Country for seven years to avoid the Famine her House and Land was seized on 2 Kings 8 9.5 which upon intercession was restored This is not directly the case in hand only so far that other Lords have had Dominion over us which is not only by our departure from the Lord but by our Rebellion only in reason his Right should be owned by Repentance and Resignation of our selves to his use and service 1 Thess. 1.9 Ye turned to God from Idols to serve the living and true God So much for the third Consideration that morally speaking there are but two Masters Sin and Obedience 4. That by yielding our selves to obey either of these we become servants to the one or the other If we yield our selves to obey sin we are servants of sin and by yielding our selves to obey God we become servants of God 1. I shall speak of Sins Servants and two things I shall say of them First That they enter upon this Service voluntarily indeed and draw this woful slavery upon themselves but not by solemn Contract and Covenant the Servants are ashamed of their Master and will not owne themselves to be what they are for they are cheated into their slavery they are inticed and drawn away Jam. 1.14 Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed They yield themselves to obey sin by voluntary inclination but not by express Covenant they are not forced but inticed and willingly put themselves into this bondage but they do not openly profess it but their course of life sheweth it their hearts are upon evil and so they are Rebels and Enemies to God and refuse his blessed Government Col. 1.21 You that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works yet now hath he reconciled Secondly The second thing which I observe is That they are not only Servants in legal Reputation or so accounted before God as Joh. 8.34 Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin but they are so by woful Captivity or a sad Necessity they have brought upon themselves for they are deprived of all liberty to help themselves 2 Pet. 2.19 While they promise them liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought into bondage Our service to God is a debt of Duty their serving sin is a debt of Fatal Necessity He is a Free-man that hath right and power to dispose of himself or his own actions or imployments but he is a servant that is at another mans beck and disposal and cannot do what he would be it de Jure or de Facto Now then the servants of sin though it is true de Jure of Right they should do it yet de Facto they are very slaves to their brutish affections and have no power to resist Temptations or come out of their wretched condition when they have some mind to it and are convinced of better 2. Of Gods Servants I observe two things First That they become so not only by voluntary Inclination but open Profession and express Covenant God will have no servants but who deliberately adhere to him and by choice bind themselves to walk in his ways 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave up themselves to the Lord anâ— unto us by the will of God a voluntary surrender is necessary So Isa. 66.4 They chuse the things that please me and take hold of my Covenant and v. 6. They joyn themselves to the Lord to serve him This deliberate voluntary choice is expressed in a solemn Covenant-resignation God is not a Master to be ashamed of but may and must be publickly owned Secondly Our consent or yielding our selves to obey is not enough but it must be verified and made good by a continual course of actual obedience on our part for besides the yielding up of our selves to obey his servants ye are whom ye obey Many make Covenant with God but do not keep Covenant with God they will and purpose but do not perform It is known whose servants we are not only by our consent but our continual practice if we live in a constant careful obedience to God we are his servants though conscious of many failings The Tryal of our Case mainly runneth upon two things the Bent of our Hearts and the Drift of our Lives our Choice and our Course We read of some that said All that the Lord hath commandeth us we will do and God answered Deut. 5.29 O that there were such a heart within them that they would fear me and keep all my commandments always They are now in a good mood promise fair Therefore it is not enough to yield up our selves to God unless we imploy our selves for God for besides the purpose and inclination there must be a constant practice and study to please him 5. Both sorts of Servants receive wages suitable and proportionable to the work they have done 1. Of Sin unto Death The Servants of Sin bring upon themselves eternal Death Sin and Death go hand in hand in all the Methods of his Justice God hath put them together Jam. 1.15 Then when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin and sin when it is finished bringeth forth death Now this should be thought of by us when Satan and your own corrupt Hearts shew you the Bait Faith should see the Hook this will be Death or I am going about that which in its Nature doth expose me to eternal Death The fear of temporal Death inflicted by the Magistrate restraineth much of the evil of the World and keepeth men from things forbidden by him and is not God more to be dreaded There is but one Law giver that is able to save or to destroy that hath potestatem vitae necis aeternae Jam. 4.12 and shall not we fear and reverence him Sinners that go on wilfully in their sins seem to make nothing of dying eternally 2. Of Obedience into Righteousness that is if we be the faithful Servants of God we shall have the reward of eternal Life not only non-condemnation or freedom from eternal Death but the everlasting possession of Glory and Blessedness There is none of us can say that God bids us serve him for nought or to his loss he propoundeth endless Rewards and Punishments to procure obedience to his Laws as he will punish the wicked with endless Miseries so he will
them so as to affect and esteem them and esteem and affect them so as to seek after them and so to seek after them as to seek after them in the first place 1. We must know them For the Things of the Spirit must be understood before they can be chosen and desired John 4.10 If thou knewest the gift The brutish world know not the worth of spiritual and heavenly things therefore mind them not 2. Believe them None will seek after that which they judg to be a fancy or of the certainty of which they are not perswaded especially when they must forgo present delights and contentments to obtain it such is Salvation by Christ 2 Pet. 1.5 10 16 And besides this giving all diligence to add to your faith virtue and to virtue knowledg Wherefore the rather brethren give all diligence to make your calling and election sure 3. Affect and esteem them above all other things Heb. 11.13 Being perswaded of these things they imbraced them So esteem them that your desires may not be checked and controled by other things Heb. 11.26 By faith Moses when he was come to years refused to be called the Son of Pharoahs Daughter 4. To pursue after them with all diligence Phil. 2.10 Working out your salvation with fear and trembling and John 6.27 Labour not for the meat that perisheth but that which endureth to everlasting life 5. Seek them in the first place that you may not only make it your business but the chiefest business of your lives to obtain these Things Mat. 6.33 First seek the kingdom of God This is to set your faces heavenward when you make it your great business to please God and save your souls 2. This is Life and Peace By Life and Peace is meant Eternal Blessedness he addeth to the Word Life the Term Peace because in Eternal Life there is freedom from all evil and the presence of all good for there can be no true solid peace where there is the fear of any evil or a want of any good but here being neither the Soul is fully at peace and rest therefore 't is said that God will give glory honour and peace to every one that doth good Rom. 2.10 Heaven is the new Jerusalem the City of Peace where we converse with God who is a God of Peace and enjoy full peace and rest from all our Molestations but tho it be meant of Heaven yet peace of Conscience is not excluded partly because 't is the beginning and earnest of it that peace which we now have in the Kingdom of the Messiah by our Reconciliation with God Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God and the testimony of a good conscience 2 Cor. 1.20 This is a continual feast Now the fruit of righteousness is peace Peace in Heaven and peace on earth Luke 2.14 and Luke 19.38 Blessed be the king that cometh in the name of the Lord. Peace in Heaven and Glory in the highest 'T is begun here and perfected there And partly because whatever the Spirit worketh tendeth to our Peace and Blessedness not only hereafter but now Rom. 15.13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing The Reasons are in common 1. With respect to Gods Justice God who is the most Righteous Governour of the world will make a just difference between the Righteous and the wicked by rewards and punishments it belongeth to his general Justice ut bonis bene sit malis male that it should be well with them that do well and ill with them that do ill Psal. 11.5 6. Vpon the wicked he shall rain snares fire and brimstone and an horrible tempest shall be the portion of their cup for the righteous God loveth righteousness his countenance beholdeth the upright Surely God is not indifferent to good and evil to them that will please the flesh and obey the Spirit his Justice will not permit that the carnal and the regenerate who are so different in their lives should meet together in the end no surely the end of the one will be death and the other life and peace 2. To suit his Motives to the profit of Men. 1. There needeth something frightful to make sin a terror to us therefore doth he counterballance with advantage the pleasures of sin that are but for a season we are vehemently addicted to carnal delights therefore to check this inclination God ballanceth the choicest and highest pleasures with eternal pain that by setting one against the other we may be deterred from pleasing the flesh Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die 2. To encourage the godly in their self-denying Obedience The godly quit and forgo many pleasures which others enjoy Now to restrain and deny the flesh seemeth a pain and trouble therefore to encourage them to continue in an holy course tho it be distastful to the flesh and to renounce worldly pleasures and sensual delights while they may injoy them God hath told them of life and peace they shall have joy enough 1. VSE is Information To shew us the folly of wicked men who are self-destroyers and wrong their own souls while they despise the ways of Wisdom and prefer carnal satisfactions before the pleasing of God All that hate me love death Prov. 8.36 Not formally but consequentially a wicked man sinneth not purposely that he may be damned but that is the issue 2. It sheweth us the security of the wicked they sleep most soundly when their danger is nighest as Jonah in the storm that was raised for his sake they are upon the brink of Hell yet they go on merrily lulling their Consciences asleep with outward and vain delights but tho they sleep their damnation sleepeth not it were better to waken and escape the danger Prov. 27.12 A prudent man foreseeth the evil and hideth himself but the simple pass on and are punished A little sober Consideration of this truth may be of use to them VSE 2. Is Admonition Oh let this stop us from going on in a flesh-pleasing course Consider whither it will lead you what followeth upon this 1. 'T is Death If it were a small thing you might bear it but 't is a case of Life and Death eternal Life and Death This will be the eternal ruin of your precious and immortal souls The more you please the Flesh the more you add Fuel to that Fire which shall never be quenched and provide matter for that never-dying Worm or eternal sorrow and confusion of face to your souls Those things that now please the Senses will one day sting the Conscience We should not affect that which will be Death to us Remember the Hook when the Flesh looketh only to the Bait. 2. T is Death threatned in the Word of God and therefore certain as well as dreadful Rom. 6.21 The wages of sin is death and Rom. 7.5 The motions of sin did bring forth fruit unto death If a man warn
upon If we would enter into his peace we must take his yoke upon us and share with him in all conditions Secondly yea rather that is risen again When the Apostle saith yea rather there is some special thing in Christs Resurrection comparatively above his death which hath an influence upon our justification What is it What is the reason of this connection Was not Christs dying every way enough to free us from sin and from condemnation by sin Answer Yes but yet the visible evidence was by his Resurrection the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 15.17 If Christ be not risen then are you yet in your sins And again Rom. 4.25 He dyed for our offences and rose again for our justification Christs death would not have profited us if he had been swallowed up by it or still detained under the power of it More particularly 1. 'T is a proof of the truth of his person and office that he is the Son of God and the Saviour and Judge of the world and therefore usually by this argument the Apostles asserted the truth of the Gospel for they were witnesses of his Resurrection and 't is said 1 Pet. 1.21 God raised him from the dead that our faith and hope may be in God We would not have believed this foundation laid for the great blessings of the Gospel had we not so clear a proof That he is the Son of God is proved Rom. 1.4 Mightily declared to be the Son of God by his Resurrection from the dead So Acts 13.33 God hath raised up Jesus from the dead for it is written Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee He was the Son of God from all eternity but then visibly declared to be so God did as it were by that one act own pronounce and publickly declare in the audience of all the world that Christ was his only begotten Son one in substance with him eternally And as the truth of his person so of his Office that he was the true Messiah that was to restore the lapsed estate of Mankind Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and remission of sins This was the only sign he would give the Jews the sign of the Prophet Jonah Matth. 12.38 39 40. Master we would see a sign from thee But he answered and said unto them An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of the Prophet Jonas for as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whales belly so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth So elsewhere he speaketh of destroying the temple of his body and raising it up after three days John 2.19 So for his being the Judge of the world Acts 17.31 Whereof he hath given assurance to all men in that he raised him from the dead Namely that he is Lord and Judge so that by his Resurrection all the clouds about his person vanish The world have satisfaction enough if they will take it There lyeth this argument in the case If Christ had been an Impostor or false Prophet neither could he have raised up himself being a meer man nor would God have raised him up if he had been a meer deceiver nor could the Devil have raised him to life no more than make a man out of dead matter nor can we reply that Lazarus was raised up from the dead and so others and yet not the Sons of God nor Saviours and Judges of the world I Answer Christ dyed not a natural death but in the repute of man as a Malefactor by the hand of the Magistrate Lazarus and others did not give out themselves as the Saviours of the world as Christ did so the truth of his claim was manifested and made evident by the Resurrection God would not leave him in the power of death but raised him up and assumed him into glory Therefore it appeared the judgment passed on him was not right and that he was indeed what he gave out himself to be 2. It is a token of the acceptation of his purchase or a solemn acquittance a full discharge of Christ as our Mediator and Surety He dyed to pay our debts now the payment is fully made when the Surety is let out of prison Isa. 53.8 He was taken from prison and from judgment His Resurrection sheweth God hath received the death of Christ as a sufficient ransom for our sins The continuance of the payment shewed the imperfection of it 't is a kind of release Christ did not break prison but was brought forth Heb. 13.20 Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus As the Apostles would not come out of prison till fetched out Acts 16.38 39. so here 3. He is in a capacity to convey life to others which if he had remained in a state of death he could not do John 14.19 Yet a little while and the world seeth me no more but ye see me beeause I live ye shall live also The life of believers is derived from the life of Christ without which it cannot subsist If he had been holden of death he had never been a fountain of grace or glory to us we have the merit of his humiliation and the power of his exaltation The Scripture putteth a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 upon the latter Rom. 5.10 Much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his life meaning thereby his life in glory His death was for the Expiation of sin but the effectual application of it dependeth on his life so that the faith of sinners may comfortably rest on Christ as one raised and glorified 4. His Resurrection was his victory over death which is the wages of sin if Christ be risen from the dead then is sin conquered for the sting of death is sin Therefore his Resurrection declareth plainly that sin is done away and so 't is a pattern and pledge to assure us of the forgiveness of sins Thirdly his Exaltation at the right hand of God Who is even at the right hand of God This confirmeth all the other ends 1. The truth of Christs Dignity and Office John 16.10 Of righteousness because I go to my Father 2. The validity of Christs satisfaction for our Surety is not only got out of prison but preferred not only discharged but honoured and rewarded and appeareth in the presence of God Christ did in effect say to God as Judah the Patriarch did to Jacob concerning Benjamin Gen. 43.9 I will be surety for him thou shalt require him of me if I bring him not to thee and set him before thee let me never see thy face more but bear the blame for ever So Christ undertaketh to be responsible for these poor creâ—tures What they owe put upon my score as Paul said to Onesimus 3. That he is in a full capacity to
Net or Toyl that roar and foam They will curse God that created and sentenced them to this Death his Power by which they are continually tormented his Wisdom by which he governeth the World his Goodness that to them is turned into Fury his Sons Death and Blood which hath profited so many and they have no Benefit by it Secondly Against the Saints They hated them and have an Envy at all the Felicity that betideth them in this World Psal. 37.12 The Wicked plotteth against the Just and gnasheth at him with his Teeth So Psal. 112.10 The Horn of the Righteous shall be exalted with Honour The Wicked shall see it and be grieved he shall gnash with his Teeth and melt away The Godly are their opposite Party then their Blessedness shall be so great that they shall envy their Happiness when they see the Godly in good Case and themselves miserable At the great Day the Wicked shall see the Believers Joy to the Increase of their own Sorrow Thirdly Against Themselves Their own Hearts shall reproach them Hos. 13.9 Thou hast destroyed thy self They shall rave and vex at their own past Folly past Neglects and past abuse of Grace and past refusal of that Happiness which others enjoy when they find their own Delights salted with the present Curse Little Comfort and Satisfaction shall they have when they remember they came thither to avoid the Tediousness of a few blessed Duties VSE Is to shame us that we make no more Preparation to escape this dreadful Estate or in the Language of the Holy Ghost that we do not Flee from Wrath to come No Motion can be earnest and speedy enough There are two things that are very great Wonders 1. That any Man should reject the Christian Faith so clearly promised in the Predictions of the Prophets before it was revealed and confirm'd with such a number of Miracles when it was first set a foot received among the Nations by so universal a Consent in the learned Part of the World notwithstanding the Meanness of the Instruments imployed in it and perpetuated to us throughout so many Successions of Ages who have had experience of the Truth of it And yet still we have cause to complain Isa. 53.1 Lord who hath believed our Report Some cannot out-see Time and look beyond the Grave 1 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off And 2 Pet. 3.3 There shall come in the latter times Scoffers and Mockers walking after their own Lusts Many dare not question the Precepts of Christianity because of their usefulness to humane Society and reasonable Nature they doubt of the Recompences and yet have a secret fear of them and seek to smother it by their Incredulity and unbelief But alas 't will not do They scoff at others as simple and credulous none so credulous as the Atheist there is a thousand to one against him At least if it prove true in what a case are they 'T will do them no hurt to venture upon probabilities 'till further assurance What assurance would you have Luk. 16.30 31. You have Moses and the Prophets if you believe not them neither will you be perswaded if one came from the dead Will you give Laws to Heaven God is not bound to make a Sun for them to see that wilfully shut their eyes Yet that way what assurance would you have to prove this is no Phantasm Doth God need a Lye to perswade you to your Duty But 2. The greater Miracle is that any should embrace the Christian Faith and yet live sinfully and carelesly that they should believe as Christians and yet live as Atheists You cannot drive a dull Ass into the fire that is kindled before him Prov. 1.17 Surely in vain is the net spread in the sight of any Bird How can men believe eternal Torments and yet with so much boldness and easiness run into the sins that do deserve them Many times not compelled by any terrour nor asked or invited by any Temptation but of their own accord tempt themselves and seek out occasions of sinning On the other side can a man believe Heaven and do nothing for it if we know that it will not be lost labour there is all the reason we should not grudge at it 1 Cor. 15.58 Be stedfast and unmoveable alwayes abounding in the work of the Lord for asmuch as ye know that your labour shall not be in vain in the Lord Now there are three Causes of this 1. Vnbelief 2. Inconsideration 3. Want of close Application 1. Want of a sound Belief Most mens Faith is but pretended as appeareth by the Effects 1. By our proneness to Sin If God did govern the world by Sense and not by Faith we should be other manner of persons than we are in all Holiness and Godliness of Conversation If we were sure and certain that for every Law we break or for every one whom we deceive and slander we should hold our hands in scalding Lead for half an hour how afraid would men be to commit any Offence Who would tast meat if he knew there were present Death in it yea that it would cost him bitter gripes and torments How cautious are men of their Diet that are prone to the Stone or Gout or Chollick where 't is but probable the things we take will do us any hurt We know certainly that The wages of sin is Death yet how little are we concerned at sin 2. By our backwardness to good Works Sins of Omission will damn as well as sins of Commission small as well as great It is not said Ye have robbed but Ye have not fed Ye have not cloathed not Ye have Blasphemed but Ye have not invoked the Name of God not done hurt but done no good And cast the unprofitable Servant c. 3. By our weakness in Temptations and Conflicts We cannot deny a carnal Pleasure yet we are told Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die Nor withstand a carnal Fear yet we are told Matth. 10.28 Fear not him that can kill the Body but fear him that can cast both Body and Soul into Hell But shrink at the least pains of Duty when we are told on the one hand 1 Cor. 15.58 That our labour shall not be in vain in the Lord On the other side Rev. 21.8 That the fearful and unbelieving shall have their part in the Lake which burneth with Fire and Brimstone which is the second death On the other side that 't is the most irrational thing to go to Hell to save our selves the labour of Obedience The whole world promised for a reward cannot induce us to enter into a fiery Furnace for half an hour If one much desiring sleep which is Chrysostome's supposition should be told that if he once nodded he should endure ten years torment would he venture 4. By our carelesness in the matters of our Peace If we were in danger of Death every moment we
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Thess. 2.8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed whom the Lord shall consume with the Spirit of his Mouth and shall destroy them with the Brightness of his Coming 4. If you consider some foregoing Appearances of Christ. As for instance At the giving of the Law 't was the Second Person that managed that Appearance For 't is said Acts 7.38 that it was an Angel that appeared in Mount Sinai and spoke to our Fathers That is the Angel of the Covenant Jesus Christ For 't is clearly said Heb. 12.26 That the Voice of Christ then shook the Earth Now what a dreadful Appearance was that The Earth shook the Mountain trembled and out of the midst of the Thunderings and Lightnings and a thick Cloud was the Sound of the Trumpet heard so that the People trembled yea Moses himself a meek Man that had done great Service in the Church did exceedingly quake and tremble Heb. 12. from 18. to 21. When he gave the Law he is represented as a terrible Judge ready to overcome his Adversaries with the Tempest of his Wrath much more when he cometh to execute the Sentence of the Law as Execution is alwayes more terrible than Promulgation Or you may guess at it by Prophet Isaiah's Terror when he saw God in Vision Isa. 6.5 Into what an Agony it drove that Holy Prophet Wo is me for I am undone because I am a Man of unclean Lips and I dwell in the midst of a People of unclean Lips For mine Eyes have seen the King the Lord of Hosts Adam fled from the Presence of God walking in the Garden though God came to him in no terrible Appearance and though he had sinned yet was not cut off from all Hope of Reconciliation How will wicked Men abide the Presence of Christ when he cometh to shew forth his Glory and they are excluded by his final Sentence from all Hope of Pardon Or you may set it forth by the Glory of Christ's Transfiguration the Glory that was seen then For that was a Glimpse of this Glory of the Father in which he shall appear at that Day Matth. 17.2 And he was Transfigured before them and his Face did shine as the Sun and his Rayment was white as the Light And then arose a bright Cloud and a Voice out of the bright Cloud And when the Disciples heard it they were sore afraid There was a glorious shining Brightness breaking through Skin and Garment overwhelming the Disciples that they were not able to stand before his Majesty though it were in Mercy revealed to them Or by that Appearance of the Angel described Matth. 28.3 4. His Countenance was like Lightning and his Rayment as white as Snow and for fear of him the Keepers did shake and became as dead Men. Or by the Appearance of Christ to Paul Act. 9. when he was blind for seven Dayes when the Lord Jesus shewed himself to him from Heaven These Instances will give us a Ghess a Taste of it But Secondly Why he will come in this great Glory I Answer 1. To take off the Scandal and Ignominy of the Cross and to recompense him for his Humiliation He that was once despised in the World for his outward and despicable Estate will then be Glorious when he shall declare his Power in Raising the Dead by his Voice and all the Elements burning about him and all the Saints and Angels attending him every one as bright as the Sun A glorious high Throne set in the Air for him and all the Creatures presented before him and bowing to him Ransacking the Consciences of Sinners and bringing forth the Story of all his Administrations in the World Then there will be a full Recompence for all his Sufferings To make this eviden◠let us compare the Two Comings of Christ Christ's First Coming was so obscure that it was scarce observed and understood by the World The Second will be so conspicuous and glorious as to be seen of All. In the former he came in the Form of a Servant and the contemptible Appearance of a mean Man In the second he cometh as the Lord and Heir of all things cloathed with Splendour and Glory as with a Garment At his First Coming he had a Forerunner The Voice of one crying in the Wilderness In the Second he hath a Forerunner also There the Baptist Here an Arch-angel with his Trumpet 1 Thess. 4. 10. In his First Coming he was accompanied with a few poor Fisher-men Twelve Disciples Persons of mean Condition and Rank in the World Now with Legions of Angels and with his Holy ten thousands of his Saints Jude 14. Heretofore he Raised Three to Life Now all the Dead Then he was scorned buffeted spit upon Now crowned with Glory and Honour In the former he was to act the Part of a Minister of the Circumcision to Preach the Gospel to the People of Israel In the latter he shall act as the Judge of all the World In the former he invited Men to Repentance and offered Remission to Sins to those that received him as a Redeemer But in the latter he shall cut off all Hope of Pardon for evermore from them that Received him not and neglected their Day of Grace At first he came to bear the Sins of many But now He shall come without Sin Heb. 9.28 not bearing a Burden but bringing a Discharge not as a Surety but as a Pay master not as a Sufferer but as a Conqueror triumphing over Death and Hell and the Devil He cometh no more to go from us but to take us from all Misery unto himself In the former State he was God-Man but he did as it were hide his Godhead under the Infirmities of his Flesh Sometimes it peeped out through the Veil in a Miracle but yet mostly obscuring himself But in the latter he shall discover himself with an unspeakable Brightness and Majesty and there will be no need of Miracles to prove the Divinity of his Person and Office For then it shall be a matter of Sense all shall see it and feel it some with Joy others with Trembling In the former State he presented himself to suffer Death But then he shall tread Death under his Feet In the former he was Judged and Condemned by Men to an Ignominious Death the Death of the Cross But in the latter he will Judge and with his own Mouth pronounce Sentence upon all Men on all Kings Emperours and Judges as well as poor Peasants sitting upon a Glorious Throne and Tribunal Then he Judged no man John 3.17 For God sent not his Son to Condemn the world but that the world through him might be saved His work then was to hold out the way of life or to open the way of Salvation to lost man as a meek Saviour and Mediatour So John 12.47 If any man hear my words and believe them not I Judge him not for I came not to Judge the world but to save the world I Judge
are guilty of Incogitancy at least This appeareth 1. By our Drowsiness and Weakness and Carelesness about the things of Eternity Did we believe that for every Lie we told or every one whom we deceived or slandered we were forced to hold our Hands in scalding Lead for half an Hour how afraid would Men be to commit an Offence Temporal things affect us more than Eternal Who would taste Meat if he knew it were present Death or that it would cost him bitter Gripes and Torments How cautious are we in eating or drinking any thing in the Stone or Chollick or Gout where 't is but probable it will do us hurt We know certainly that Sin hath Death in it The Wages of Sin is Death Rom. 6.23 yet we continue in Sin 2. By our backwardness to Good Works Sins of Omission will damn a Man as well as Sins of Commission small as well as great Christ saith not Ye have robbed but Not fed not cloathed Not blasphemed but not invoked the Name of God Not that you have done Hurt but that you have done no Good 3. By our Weakness in Tempatations and Conflicts We cannot deny a Carnal Pleasure nor withstand a Carnal Fear Matth. 10.28 Shrink at the least Pains in Duty The whole World promised for a Reward cannot induce us to enter into a fiery Furnace for half an Hour yet for a momentary Pleasure we run the hazard of Eternal Torments 4. By our Carelesness in the matters of our Peace If a Man were in danger of Death every moment he would not be quiet till he had got a Pardon How can a Man be quiet till he hath secured his Soul in the Hands of Jesus Christ. He that believeth not in Christ the Wrath of God abideth on him SERMON XXV MATTH XXV v. 41. Then shall he say to them on the Left Hand Depart ye Cursed into Everlasting Fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels I Come now to the Second Doctrine II. Doct. That these Torments shall be full at the Day of Iudgment Then shall he say c. First There is something Presupposed that they begin presently after Death They are in Hell as soon as the Soul departeth out of the Body that is as to the Soul as to the better half Luk. 16.22 23. And it came to pass that the Begger dyed and was carried by Angels into Abraham's bosom The rich Man also dyed and was buried and in Hell he lift up his eyes being in Torments 'T is a Parable but sure Christ spake intelligibly and according to the received Doctrine of the Church in those times Mark how quick it followeth Here he had his Pleasures 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Rich Man also died rich Men die as well as others and was buried it may be had a pompous and stately Funeral when the Soul is in Hell The Body is left in the hands of Death but the Soul is in a living and suffering Condition The Souls of good Men are in Heaven Heb. 12.24 Spirits of Just Men made perfect 'T would be uncomfortable for the Saints to tarry out of the Arms of Christ so long as the last Judgment to be in a drowsie Estate wherein they neither enjoy God nor glorifie him And so the Spirits of wicked Men they are in Hell 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 3.19 Who were sometimes disobedient now in Prison It would be some kind of comfort to the Wicked to be so long delayed The time is long till the last Judgment and we are not moved with things at a distance what shall be thousands of years hence It begetteth a greater awe when the danger is nigh Oh let this startle wicked Men before night they may be in Hell before the Body be committed to the Grave the Soul slitteth hence as soon as it departeth out of the Body to God that gave it to receive Woe or Weal The hour of Death is sudden many are surprized and taken unawares Your carnal Companions if God would use that Dispensation that sometimes bowzed and caroused with you and wallowed in filthy Excess by this time know what 't is to be in Torments they would fain come and tell you that you are as rotten Fruit ready to tumble into the Pit of Darkness Every wicked Man groweth upon the Banks of Eternity and hangeth but by a slender String and Root one touch of Gods Providence and they drop into Hell Secondly There is something Expressed To wit That these Torments shall receive their full and final Accomplishment at the last Day That their Torments shall be increased appeareth 1. By Comparison 2. By Scripture And 3. By Reason 1. By Comparing them 1. With the Devils Jude 6. And the Angels which kept not their first Estate but left their own Habitation he hath reserved in everlasting Chains under Darkness unto the Judgment of the great day As good men are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so wicked men are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Devils for the present are under the powerful Wrath of God and horrible Despair Though they have a Ministry and Service in the World yet they carry their own Hell about with them full of Fears and Tremblings under the Wrath of God but not in that extremity discontented with their present Condition Such a Fall is much to a proud Creature and there is a despair of a better Mat. 8.29 What have we to do with thee Jesus thou Son of God art thou come to torment us before the time There is a bitter expectation of Judgment to come Now they have some delight in mischief but at the last day their power shall be restrained which is another Infelicity of their Nature Their Ignominy shall be manifested before all the World they shall be dragged before Christ's Tribunal and judged by the Saints whom they hate 1 Cor. 6.3 The good Angels shall come as Christ's Companions the evil as his Prisoners There are Sights that will work on their Envy and thwart their Pride to see the Glory of the Saints and Angels Dolet Diabolus quod ipsum Angelos ejus Christi Servus ille Peccator judicaturus est saith Tertullian Then they are confined to Hell there to keep their residence where they shall have a more active sense of their own Condition and of the Wrath of God that is upon them So 't is with wicked Men they have their Hell now but at the last day they shall be brought forth as trembling Malefactors before the Bar of Christ all their privy Wickedness shall be manifested before all the World 2 Cor. 4.1 2. However they may be honoured and esteemed now either for their Power or Holiness they shall then be put to publick shame driven out of his presence with Ignominy and Contempt cast into Hell to keep company with the Devils where their Torments shall be most exquisite and painful 2. Compare them with the Saints Heavens Joyes shall then be full so Hells Torments The full Recompense of
from the Dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the Dead shall also quicken your mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you The Spirit cannot leave his dwelling-place It is said John 5.24 He that heareth my Word and believeth on Him that sent me hath everlasting Life and shall not come into Condemnation but is passed from Death unto Life The change is wrought as soon as we begin to be acquainted with God in Christ. 2. Presently after Death there is a further progress made As soon as the Soul is separated from the Body it begins to live gloriously It is with Christ Phil. 1.23 I desire to depart and to be with Christ it is in Christ here but not so properly with him And it is in Paradise Luke 23.43 This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise In Abraham 's Bosom Luke 16.25 He seeth Abraham a far off and Lazarus in his Bosom And enjoyeth the Fruit of good Works Rev. 14.13 Blessed are the Dead which die in the Lord From henceforth yea saith the Spirit that they may rest from their Labours and their Works do follow them There is not only a cessation from Sin and Misery but an enjoyment of Glory and the Body resteth without pain and labour till the Resurrection as in a Bed Isa. 57.2 He shall enter into Peace they shall rest in their Beds each one walking in his uprightness 3. After at the Resurrection of the Body there is a consummation of all Joy That is called the Day of Regeneration Mat. 19.28 Body and Soul shall be renewed perfectly for Immortality and Glory Then we live indeed therefore Christ saith John 11.25 I am the Resurrection and the Life All is consummate and full then Death hath some Power till that day Vse 1. To press us to labour after this Holy Life John 6.27 Labour not for the Meat that perisheth but for that Meat that endureth unto everlasting Life which the Son of Man shall give you Grace is the Beginning and Pledg of it It is the Beginning and Seed of Life this is an immortal Spark that shall never be quenched It is the Pledg 1 Tim. 6.19 you may seize Life as your Right and Inheritance Oh labour for it This Life is made bitter that thou mayest desire the other Consider all dependeth on thy State in this World Either thou art a Child of Wrath or an Heir of Life Wicked Men do die rather than live in the other World It is better not to be than to be for ever miserable to lie under the Wrath of God to be shut out of the Presence of God for evermore Vse 2. Bless the Lord Jesus Christ for opening a Door of Life for them that were dead in and by Sin The Tree of Life was fenced by a flaming Sword no Creature could enter till Christ opened the Way 2 Tim. 1.10 By his appearing he hath abolished Death and hath brought Life and Immortality to light through the Gospel Christ came from Heaven on purpose to overcome Death and take away the Sting of it and he is gone to Heaven on purpose to make way for us Our Life cost Christ his Death John 16.5 Now I go away to him that sent me To as many as thou hast given him Let us see the import of this Phrase 1. How we are said to be given to Christ. 2. Who are they that are given to Christ. 1. How we are said to be given to Christ. 1. By way of Reward There was an eternal Bargain and Compact Isa. 53.10 When thou shalt make his Soul an Offering for Sin he shall see his Seed c. We are Members of his Body Children of his Family Subjects of his Kingdom This is a ground of Certainty to the Elect The Lord knoweth those that are his 2 Tim. 2.18 He made no blind Bargain he had leisure enough to cast up his Account from all Eternity 2. By way of Charge to be redeemed justified sanctified glorified John 6. 37 38 39 40. All that the Father giveth me shall come to me and he that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out For I came down from Heaven not to do mine own Will but the Will of him that sent me And this is the Father's Will which hath sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last Day And this is the Will of him that sent me that every one that seeth the Son and believeth on him may have everlasting Life and I will raise him up at the last Day When the Elect were made over to Christ it was not by way of Alienation but Oppignoration they were laid to Pledg in his Hands and God will call Christ to an account None given to him by way of Charge can miscarry You trust Christ and God trusted him with all the Souls of the Elect. 2. Who are they that are given to Christ I Answer The Elect are intended in this Scripture as is clear He hath a Power over all flesh but to give eternal Life to as many as are given to him So Vers. 24. I will that all they whom thou hast given me may be with me None but the Elect are saved So Vers. 10. All mine are thine and thine are mine Where Christ's Charge and the Father's Election are made commensurable and of the same extent and latitude They are opposed to the World Vers. 9. I pray for them I pray not for the World but for them whom thou hast given me for they are thine I confess it is sometimes used in a more restrained sence of the Apostles and Believers of that Age as Vers. 6. Thine they were and thou gavest them me and they have kept thy Word And Vers. 12. Those that thou gavest me I have kept and none of them is lost but the Son of Perdition These were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Elect of the Elect. I confess sometimes the Word is used in a larger sence for Christ's universal Power over all Flesh. Psal. 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thine Inheritance and the utmost parts of the Earth for thy Possession not by way of Charge but by way of Reward they were given to him or rather a Power over them was given to him There is a peculiar difficulty Vers. 12. concerning the Son of Perdition how he was given to Christ. But I shall handle it when I come to that place Christ having spoken of the Apostles keeping his Word taketh occasion to speak of Judas his Apostacy Note hence 1. That there was from all Eternity a solemn Tradition and Disposition of all that shall be saved into the Hands of Christ. All God's Flock are committed to his keeping This giving Souls to Christ was founded in an eternal Treaty Isa. 53.10 Christ received them by way of Grant and Charge he hath a Book where all their Names are recorded and written Rev. 13.8 All
former sins and that penitent Believers might have eternal Blessedness instated upon them by way of inheritance therefore the most obvious thing represented in these Seals of the new Covenant must be the Death of Christ. 2. With respect to the great Benefit we stand in need of which is the destruction of sin which hath a double malignity in it for sin is considerable under a double respect as it damneth or as it defileth as it rendreth us obnoxious to Gods Justice or as it tainteth and staineth and defileth our faculties Christ considereth sin under this double respect and maketh none partakers of the benefit which cometh by him whom he freeth not from sin both as to the guilt and power by his Death our sins are expiated before God and so pardoned and also the Spirit or a new and holy Nature is put into us whereby the reigning power of sin is broken and taken away not only the guilt of sin which is opposed to Blessedness but the reign of sin which is opposed to Holiness We can never be compleatly happy till we get freed from the punishment which sin hath made our due and also get that sin destroyed which would involve us in new guilt God who is a just and wise Disposer of his Grace will not give impunity where sin remaineth in its full strength Now this being the nature of our recovery we ought to seek Communion with Christs Death that we may obtain both pardon and the gift of the Spirit and be justified and sanctified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God or which tendeth to the same effect that we might feel the virtue of Christs Death and express the likeness of it 3. With respect to the value of Christs Death which is often recommended to us under these two Considerations 1. As a wonderful Act of Love 2. As a Price and Ransom paid for our Souls and the Blessings we stand in need of 1. As a wonderful Act of condescending Love Gal. 2.20 He loved me and gave himself for me Eph. 5.2 Who hath loved us and given himself for us an offering and sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savour Rev. 1.5 Who loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood Christs Death is the greatest instance of his Love and Sacraments are a Memorial of his Love to us and therefore must needs principally relate to his Death for so they are most apt to work upon our Souls 2. They are the Price paid for the Blessings we stand in need of and so breed confidence in us The great benefit is the destruction of sin as I said before for the great occasion of this Mystery of Grace was our fallen estate which brought sin and misery upon us But the Son of God came to take away sin 1 Joh. 3.5 by dying an accursed Death to propitiate God to us and make way for the more liberal effusion of his Mercy Well then if poor Creatures have any awakening sense of their deep misery what should they look after or bless God for when they solemnly come to accept the Covenant but the Death of Christ 4. The mutual respect that is between both Sacraments For Christs Death and the immediate Benefits which result thence are represented both in Baptism and the Lords Supper in a way proper to each Baptism signifieth our first entrance into the Evangelical state and the Lords Supper our growth and progress therein Both are necessary 1. Baptism that our consent do depend upon God for the benefits of the new Covenant and perform the duties thereof may be more solemn and explicite for all the sincerity of our after-obedience doth very much depend upon the seriousness of our first consent therefore it is meet that we should be strengthened with such a bond that we should be baptized into the Death of Christ that act is an act of Love it may bind us to love him to the death who hath loved us first and in all Temptations cleave to him performing our Covenant-resolution and consent with all fidelity all the days of our lives And as it is the ground of our confidence and the price of our Blessings we may comfortably depend upon God for the gift of the sanctifying Spirit and that he will afford all necessary help to us in the use of those means which he hath appointed that we may receive the Grace and Spirit of God by virtue of this help 2. The Lords Supper is necessary to confirm and strengthen both our resolutions and dependence for nothing is more fickle and uncertain than the heart of man Men are of several sorts and sizes three I shall mention Good Christians who have a clear and undoubted Right to the Priviledges of the new Covenant yet they stand in need of the Lords Supper that they may give Christ a new and hearty welcome in their Souls by the solemn remembrance of his Love and also have their Right solemnly confirmed and ratified that their confidence and joy in the Lord may be quickned and increased Acts 8.39 Or else lapsed Believers these come by the solemn Remembrance of Christs Death to be set in joynt again and restored to Gods favour whilst both they and God renew the promise of the destruction of sin 1 Joh. 2.1 Another sort are weak wavering doubtful Christians Jam. 1.8 who come because of their imperfect estate that they may be confirmed and strengthened that the comfort of their Christianity may be more explicite and their resolutions against sin fortified that they may more glory in the Death and Cross of Christ feeling the effects of it in their own Souls Gal. 6.14 and look upon Christ not simply propounded as dead but as dead for them and themselves dead with him Vse Here is direction to us about the improvement of our Communion with Christ to look more to the effect and fruit of Sacraments have we the Communion of his Death 1. Of your Baptism Do you live as one that is washed from his sins that is baptized into the Death of Christ What vertue have you to quell sin What likeness do you express Baptism is the best preparation for the Lords Supper if you have the fruit of that you may more comfortably come to the other Joh. 13.8 If I wash thee not thou hast no part with me We are utterly unqualified and unprepared for the Lords Supper if we be not washed Now though no man can say his heart is clean yet every good Christian maketh Conscience of his Baptismal Vow he purifieth himself as Christ is pure the work is a doing If this Conscience be not in us the whole Action is lost to us yea will bring a Judgment upon us What do we come about but the destruction of sin Is it really your burden Have you not only a wish but a will to get rid of it If so you have been labouring in it you desire solemnly to remember Christs Death to
being dead to sin should live unto righteousness Dying to sin is made a step to the life of Righteousness So Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God We are hereby freed from clogs and impediments Fifthly Sin is the better mortified when life is introduced for the Love of God doth most ingage us to hate evil Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil Life is sensible of what is contrary to it Vse 1. Information it informeth us of divers Truths 1. Except a man be turned from sin to Holiness he is not made a partaker of Christ and therefore while he lives in sin cannot be justified or have any right to pardon He that continueth to live in his sins shall dye in his sins and miserable shall his portion be for ever Well then be perswaded if we would have the comfort of Christs Death we must be changed into the likeness of it 2. How much it concerneth every Christian to be cautious and watchful For he is to remember this within himself I am to represent Christs Rising and Dying the death of sin must answer the Death of Christ and the new life his Resurrection Now is Christs dying and rising seen in us We were never implanted into him unless it be so Therefore unless we will declare to the World that we have no Union with Christ we must endeavour after Holiness What maketh so many Atheists in the World but because so few Christians discover the fruit of their Baptism they live as if they were wholly alive to sin and the world and dead to righteousness 3. That they have not yet attained to true Christianity that content themselves with abstaining from gross sins but make no conscience of loving serving pleasing and glorifying God or preparation for the World to come They do no man wrong but have no care of Communion with God Paul could say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To me to live is Christ Phil. 1.21 meaning that he had no other object and employment for his life but Christ and his Service But these wholly live to themselves a true Christian can say Rom. 14.7 8. None of us liveth to himself and no man dyeth to himself For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we dye we dye unto the Lord whether we live therefore or dye we are the Lords Vse 2. Is Exhortation to press you 1. To dye unto sin All that profess themselves Christians are by obligation dead O do not keep it alive after you have undertaken its Death charge your Consciences with your Baptismal Vow Besides Christ hath purchased Grace enough for the subduing and mortifying of sin and we have engaged our selves to improve this Grace The Ordinances call upon us every day to do it yet more and more the Word and Sacraments with the dispensations of which there go some motions of the Holy Ghost Nehem. 9.20 Thou gavest them also thy good Spirit to instruct and teach them O quench not his motions disobey not the sanctifying Spirit If this Grace hath taken hold of your hearts in any sort and you are affected with the offers of it you are bound to improve it the more Col. 3.3 For ye are dead vers 5. Mortifie therefore your members which are upon the earth you are dead by Vow and Covenant dead by Grace offered dead by Grace received Habitual mortification maketh way for actual Habitual mortification is when the heart is turned from sin so that it is turned against it Actual mortification consists in the resisting and suppressing its motions Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Once more none are in such a dangerous condition as those who have begun the work and then give it over 2 Pet. 2.20 For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled therein and overcome the latter end is worse with them than the beginning Those that fall from a common work make their condition more uncomfortable For real Believers the reign of sin is broken its strength and power much weakened by Grace but still it is working and stirring Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would do Rom. 7.23 I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin that is in my members Therefore still you must take care of this work Means 1. Be sensible of the evil of sin When once we begin to make light of sin we lye ready for a temptation God doth not make little reckoning of sin Christs Death sheweth it Rom. 8 3. What the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Infants death sheweth it Rom. 5.14 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression The punishment of the wicked sheweth it Rom. 2.9 Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that doth evil of the Jew first and also of the Gentile The smart of Gods children sheweth it Prov. 11.31 Behold the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth much more the wicked and the sinner 2. Earnestly resolve against it in the strength of Christ 1 Pet. 4.1 Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffereth for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin The mind is hereby fortified Christs dying ingageth them to it Christ hath suffered for it and we are bound to subdue the flesh and deny the pleasures of it 3. Seriously endeavour against it according to the advantages the Spirit giveth you a conscientious Attender on the Ordinances of God hath many motions and helps 2. To walk in newness of life or to express the likeness of Christs Ressurection The spiritual Resurrection is described 1. By the Cause of it Joh. 5.25 The â—our is coming and now is when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God and they that hear shall live In the spiritual sense that Power was already executed by him in raising sinners out of the grave of sin for he saith it now is It is the Voice of Christ awakens as Lazarus come forth Do not then delay do not say it is too soon Heb. 3.15 To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts 2. The Nature of it as to the first Grace Eph. 5.14 Awake thou that sleepest arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light awake as a man out
of his wine as to the progress of it 1 Cor. 15.34 Awake to righteousness and sin not Rouse up your selves out of this drowsie condition of sin to a lively exercise of Grace 3. The tendency and end of it Col. 3.1 If ye then be risen with Christ seek the things that are above where Christ sitteth at the right hand of God SERMON V. ROM VI. 6 Knowing this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin IN this Verse the Apostle explaineth how we are planted into the likeness of Christs Death Knowing this that our old man is crucified with him c. In the words 1. A Truth represented That our old man is crucified with him 2. The manner of applying and improving this Truth For the former Branch 1. Christs undertaking Our old man is crucified with him 2. The Fruit and End of it That the body of sin might be destroyed 3. The Obligation lying upon us That we might no longer serve sin Or 1. What Christ doth he was crucified And our old man crucified with him 2. What the Spirit doth That the body of sin might be destroyed that is the Reign of it broken the Power of it weakened yet more and more Acts prevented Habits cast off 3. What we must do That henceforth we may not serve sin Doctrine That the Reign of sin would be sooner broken if we did seriously consider and believe the great End of Christs Death and undertaking on the Cross. This will appear 1. By explaining the several Branches of the Text. 2. Giving Reasons 1. In the Explication take notice of First The Truth represented which is expressed in three Branches 1. What Christ doth or his intention and undertaking on the Cross. Our old man is crucified with him Where observe I. That sin within us is called an Old man partly because it is born and bred with us it had its rise from Adams Fall and is ever since conveyed from Father to Son unto all who are descended from Adam Rom. 5.12 Wherefore as by one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned Psal. 51.5 Behold I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my mother conceive me Partly because this natural corruption which we inherit from the first Man is opposite to that new Man which consisteth in Knowledge Righteousness and true Holiness Eph. 4.22 24. That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts And that ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true â—oliness And Col. 3.9 10. Seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds and have put on the new man which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him So that the Old man is that perverse temper of Soul which was in us before we had the knowledge of Christ or embraced him by Faith Partly because it is an antiquated thing as is upon the declining hand and hasteneth in the Regenerate as men in their old age to its own ruine and destruction 2 Cor. 5.17 Old things are passed away behold all things are become new 1 Cor. 5.7 Purge out therefore the old leaven that ye may be a new lump 2. This Old man must be crucified that is the kind of death which it must dye Sometimes the destruction of sin is called a mortifying of sin that implyeth a putting to death in the general or a killing the love of sin in our Souls sometimes a crucifying of sin that sheweth the particular kind of death we must put it to and this for a double reason Partly to shew our conformity and likeness to Christs Crucifixion Partly because it expresseth the nature of the thing it self the Cross bringeth pain and death So is sin weakened by godly sorrow which checketh the sensual inclination The strength and life of sin lyeth in a love of pleasure and one special means to mortifie it is godly sorrow 2 Cor. 7.10 For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation never to be repented of Those that have tasted the bitter waters are more easily induced to forsake all known sin Well then sin must be crucified a man fastened to the Cross suffereth great pain his strength wasteth and his life droppeth out with his blood by degrees So sin is not subdued but by constant painful endeavours not by feeding the flesh with carnal delights but by thwarting it watching striving against it bemoaning our selves because of it and so by degrees the love of it is not only weakened but deadned in our Souls If it be tedious and troublesom nothing that hath life will be put to death without some struggling we must be content to suffer in the flesh Christ suffered more and none but he that hath suffered in the flesh ceaseth from sin 1 Pet. 4.1 You make it more painful by dealing negligently in the business and draw out your vexation to a greater length the longer you suffer the Canaanite to live with you the more doth it prove a thorn and goad in your sides Our affection increaseth our affliction your trouble endeth and your delight increaseth as you bring your Souls to a thorough resolution to quit it Quà m suave mihi subiâ—ò factum est carere suavitatibus nugarum No delight so sincere as the contempt of vain delights The crucified mans pains end when death cometh 3. This Old man was crucified with Christ. This Phrase and manner of speech is difficult and therefore must be explained 1. That Christ was crucified for us in bonum nostrum for our good is past dispute with Christians Surely he hath born our griefs and carried our sorrows Isa. 53.3 he endured the punishment which sin had made our due 2. That he stood before the Tribunal of God representing us and so dyed loco vice omnium nostrî in the room as well as for the good of his people should as little be doubted 2 Cor. 5.14 For if he dyed for all then were all dead that is in him he dyed not on the Cross as a private but a publick Person 3. Christ dyed not only to expiate our guilt but to take away the power of sin at least the end of Christs suffering and dying on the Cross for our sins was to purchase Grace that we might crucifie sin that is forsake it with grief and shame Heb. 9.26 Now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself that is not only to expiate the guilt of our sins but to abolish the power of them He came to redeem us from the slavery of sin Tit. 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity 4. Assoon as we are regenerated and converted to God there is a closer application of the Death of
sin and God being pacified in Christ doth restore it to us Man brought upon himself spiritual death by sin and the gift of the sanctifying Spirit is the great and first Act of Gods pardoning Mercy and a means to qualifie us for other parts of Pardon Though the thing be plain of it self yet to make it more clear to us 2. Let us distinguish of the kinds of Justification There is a twofold Justification it is either constitutive or executive First Constitutive Justification is by the new Covenant when those who submit to the Terms are constituted or made righteous Joh. 5.24 He that heareth my word and believeth in him that sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but is passed from death to life There is Gods Grant and whosoever can make good his Claim hath a right to Justification by Gods own Grant according to the Law of Grace he is one freed from sin Secondly Executive when God accordingly taketh off all penalties and evils and giveth us all the good which belongeth to the Righteous or Justified as in the case in hand when God giveth us the Spirit to break the power and reign of sin And therefore so often in Scripture is God said to sanctifie us as a God of Peace or as a God pacified and reconciled to us in Jesus Christ Heb. 13.20 21. Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus that great Shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting covenant make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight 1 Thess. 5.23 And the very God of peace sanctifie ye wholly c. 2 Cor. 5.18 And all things are of God who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ. This God doth as a Judge acting according to the Rules of Government constituted in the new Covenant upon the account of the Merit of Christ and our actual interest in him II. As to the Degree how far we are freed from sin 1. All the justified and converted to God are freed from the Reign of it The flesh though it remaineth is made subject to the Spirit which by degrees doth destroy the reliques of sin For it is said of the justified Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit 2. The more obedient we are to the motions of the sanctifying Spirit the more power we have against sin Gal. 5.18 If ye be led by the Spirit ye are not under the Law under the irritating Power and Curse of it Many sins are in a great measure left uncured as a part of our punishment We should have more of his Spirit and so more of his Grace to mortifie sin if we did mind more the Covenant we have made with God as our Sanctifier but degrees of Grace may be forfeited by our unworthy dealing with the Spirit Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption He seeketh by degrees to fit us for our everlasting estate and final deliverance from all sin and the consequence of sin 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for the self same thing is God who also hath given to us the earnest of his Spirit And therefore he must not be obstructed in his work while he is preparing the Heirs of Promise afore-hand unto Glory lest we lose not only the comfort of our future Hopes but also be set back in the spiritual Life and so grieve both our Sanctifier and our Comforter 3. If we fall into hainous wilful sin God manifesteth his displeasure against the party sinning by withdrawing his Spirit This was the evil that David was so much afraid of Psal. 51.10 11 12. Create in me a clean heart and renew a right spirit within me Cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy Spirit from me Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free Spirit In which expressions he desireth that God would not withdraw his Grace and the influence of his holy Spirit which by that hainous sin he had so justly forfeited This is the sorest Judgment on this side Hell to be deprived of Communion with God in point of Grace Though it may be not a total separation from his Presence and Grace yet it is a degree of it when God is strange to us and suspendeth all the Acts of his complacential Love leaving us dull and sensless that we have no heart or life to any thing that is spiritually good Yea if after such scandalous falls we repent not the sooner God may deliver us up to brutish lusts the evils are lesser and greater according to the rate of our sins or neglects of grace These penal withdrawings of his Spirit should therefore be observed for God sheweth much of his pleasure or displeasure by giving and withholding the Spirit His Blessing and Favour is shewed this way Prov. 1.23 Turn ye at my reproof behold I will pour out my Spirit upon you and I will make known my words unto you But when God is refused or neglected or highly provoked Psal. 81.11 12. My people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would none of me so I gave them up unto their own hearts lust and they walked in their own counsels This is more than all the calamities of the World 4. Where the work is really begun and duly submitted unto we have hopes of a better estate it still increaseth towards that perfect Blessedness when we shall be without spot and blemish or any such thing Eph. 5.27 What a life do Gods holy Ones live in Heaven who are wholly freed from sin There is no worldly mind nor pride nor passion nor fleshly lust to trouble them Here many wallow in their own dung others are in a great measure defiled and blemished but there they are freed not only from the Reign but Being of sin Hath God been so kind to them in glory And will he not do the same for us also There is none in Heaven by the first Covenant all that are there come thither as sanctified and justified by Jesus Christ and in the way of his pardoning grace Surely since we have the same Redeemer depend upon the Merit of the same Sacrifice and wait for the same Spirit in the use of all holy means and endeavours he will not be strange to us Christ is willing if we are willing there you will find it sticketh he came to take away sin but we will not give way to his Spirit we are neither sensible of our sickness nor earnest for a cure at least a sound cure We seek ease and comfort more than the removing of the distemper but if we were throughly willing will he fail a serious Soul It is Christs Office to expiate sin and destroy it his Blood was shed for his
communicate it to his Members he is not weak when we are weak but able to do above what we can ask or think 3. As concerning the Life of Glory we have it by Christ also 1 Joh. 5.11 This is the record that God hath given to us eternal life and this life is in his Son The door which is shut against us by our sins is opened by Christ. Let us follow his Precepts and Example and depend upon his Grace and you cannot miscarry Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to light assured us of an endless Happiness after Death Heathens had but a doubtful conjecture of another Life we have an undoubted assurance and that is some great stay to us 4. Concerning the troubles and afflictions that we meet withal As to the troubles of the Church of God he is alive and upon the Throne he can never cease to live and reign Psal. 110.1 The Lord said unto my Lord Sit thou on my right hand until I make thy foes thy footstool The enemies of his Kingdom must bend or break first or last 5. Against Death Christ hath broken the power of it as it hath no dominion over him so it cannot totally seize upon his Members in their better part they still live to God assoon as they dye and as to their Bodies The body is dead because of sin but the Spirit is life because of righteousness Rom. 8.10.15 1 Cor. 15.55 56 57. O death where is thy sting O grave where is thy victory The sting of death is sin and the strength of sin is the Law But thanks be to God who hath given us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Job 19.25 I know that my Redeemer liveth and that he shall stand the last day upon the earth c. But what is this to us As it hath no dominion over him so not over us the power is broken the sting is gone If our flesh must rot in the grave our Nature is in Heaven Christ once dyed and then rose again from the dead Now this doth mightily secure and support us against the power and fears of death that we have a Saviour in possession of Glory to whom we may commend our departing Souls at the time of death and who will receive them to himself one that hath himself been upon Earth in flesh then dyed and rose again and is now in possession of endless Blessedness He is Lord of that World we are going into All Creatures there do him Homage and we e're long are to be adjoyned to that dutiful happy Assembly and partake in the same work and felicity SERMON IX ROM VI. 11 Likewise reckon ye also your selves to be dead indeed unto sin but alive unto God through Iesus Christ our Lord. THE Protasis or Foundation of the Similitude was laid down vers 9 10. the Apodosis or Application of it to the case in hand in this Verse The Foundation is Christs Example and Pattern dying and rising now after this double Example of Christs Death and Resurrection we must account our selves obliged both to dye unto sin and rise again to newness of life Likewise reckon ye also your selves c. In which words 1. Our Duty which is Conformity or Likeness to Christ dying and living 2. Grace to perform this Duty 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 through or in Jesus Christ by virtue of our Union with him we are both to resemble his Death and Resurrection 3. The means of inforcing this Duty 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 reckon Vulgar existimate Erasmus out of Tertullian reputate consider with your selves Others colligite statuite Doctrine That all who are baptized and profess Faith in Christ dying and rising from the dead are under a strong obligation of dying to sin and living to God through the Grace of the Redeemer Here I. I shall consider the Nature of the Duties of being dead to Sin and alive to God II. The Correspondency how they do answer the two States of Christ as Christ dyeth to sin for the Expiation of it and after Death reviveth and liveth to God so we III. The Order first Death then the Resurrection from the dead so first dying to sin then being alive to God IV. The certain Connexion of these things if we dye we shall live and we cannot live to God unless we be dead to sin neither can we dye to sin unless we live to God V. In the two Branches the Apostle opposeth God to Sin I. The Nature of the Work It consists of two Branches dying to Sin and living to God Mortification and Vivification 1. Mortification is the purifying â—â—d cleansing of the Soul or the freeing it from the slavery of the flesh which detaineth it from God and disableth it for all the duties of the holy and heavenly life The reign of sin was the punishment of the first Transgression and is taken away by the gift of the Spirit upon account of the Merit of Christ however it is our work to see that sin dye it dyeth as our love to it dyeth and our love to sin is not for its own sake but because of some pleasure contentment and satisfaction that we hope to find in it for no man would commit sin or transgress meerly for his minds sake meer evil apprehended as evil cannot be the object of our choice Now then our love to sin dyeth when our esteem of the advantages of the carnal life is abated when we have no other value of the pleasures honours and profits of the world than is fully consistent with our duty to God and may further us in it Therefore we are dead to fin when we endeavour more to please God than to please the flesh and mind more our eternal than our temporal interests Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit What we mind and value most sheweth the Reign of either Principle the Flesh or the Spirit 2. Vivification or living to God is the changing of the Heart by Grace and the acting of those Graces we have received by the Spirit of Regeneration All that have received the gift of the spiritual Life are bound to exercise it and put it in act by loving serving and obeying God 2 Pet. 1.3 4 5. According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and vertue Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust And besides this giving all diligence add to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge c. They that have received Grace are not to fit down idle and satisfied but to be more active and diligent in the exercise of Grace and whatever remaineth of their lives must be devoted to
at â—alseness of the heart and are bred in us by some corrupt affections such as Pride Vain-glory Self-seeking c. Gal. 2.18 Puffed up with his fleshly mind and for sins of Omission they arise in us from some inordinate sensual affection to the Creature which causeth us to omit our Duty to God But generally most sins are acted by the body Therefore as in Grace or in the Dedication of our selves to God the Soul is included when the Body only is mentioned Rom. 12.1 Present your body as a living sacrifice holy and acceptable to God which is your reasonable service all the service we perform to God is acted by the body so in the destruction of sin let it not reign in your body 3. Because the disorder of the sensual Appetite which inclineth us to the interests and conveniencies of the bodily life is the great cause of all sin and therefore man corrupted and fallen is represented as wholly governed by his sensual inclinations Gen. 6.3 For that man also is flesh and Joh. 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh as if he had nothing in him but what is earthly and carnal Our Souls do so cleave to the earth and are addicted to the body that they have lost their primitive excellency our Understandings Will and Affections are distempered by our Senses and enslaved to serve the Flesh which is a matter well to be regarded that we may understand why the Scripture so often calleth sin by the name of Flesh and sometimes a Body or it is said to dwell in the body not as if the Understanding and Will were not corrupted and tainted but to shew how they are tainted and corrupted that this corruption which hath invaded humane Nature cometh chiefly though not only from the inordinacy of our sensual Appetite I will prove it by two Considerations First One is a Supposition Suppose that Original sin so far as it concerneth the Understanding and Will consisted in a bare privation of that rectitude that should be in these Faculties I do not say it is so but suppose it were so yet as long as our Senses and Appetites are disordered which wholly incline us to terrene and earthly things this were enough to cause us to sin as a Chariot must needs miscarry where the Driver is weak sleepy negligent and the Horses unruly and disorderly So here we have not so much light and love to higher things as will restrain the sensual Appetite the Understanding hath no light 2 Pet. 1.9 But he that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off Eph. 1.18 The eyes of your understandings being inlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling c. The Will hath no love 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned and therefore man that obeyeth his bodily lusts and desires must needs be corrupt and sinful Secondly The other is an Assertion that there are habitual positive inordinate inclinations to sensual things both in the Understanding and Will For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the carnal mind is enmity against God Rom. 8.7 The mind doth not only befriend the lusts of the flesh and seek to palliate and excuse them but opposeth whatever would reduce us from the love of them And the Will is biassed by such sensual inclinations 1 Tim. 6.10 For the love of money is the root of all evil Our Reason doth often contrive and approve sin and the Will embraceth it So that you see the reason why sin is said to reign in our bodies because of the strong inclination of our Souls to present things or things conducing to the contenting of the flesh or gratifying the bodily life Secondly Why doth the Apostle say In your mortal bodies I answer For sundry reasons 1. To put us in mind of the first rise of sin for sin brought in death Rom. 5.12 As by one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned And so while we live this mortal bodily life we are subject to these desires swarms of sinful motions and inclinations to evil remain within us we are prone to them and give way to them and are too slack in the resistance of them and through the ignorance and unattentiveness of our minds cannot discern or distinguish between what regular Nature desireth and Lust craveth There are lawful desires of the body and prohibited desires of the body through the crafty conveyance between the Understanding and the false Heart we easily give way to what is inordinate under the pretence of what is lawful and convenient and so insensibly slide into compliance with the plain prohibited desires of the body Lust is head-strong and the Empire and Government of the Will feeble and so we are led on to obey them that is we become servants and slaves to sin And though the Regenerate be delivered from the power of sin yet much of this corruption remaineth in them for their exercise and humiliation and if they be not watchful and obey not the motions of the Spirit it will soon recover its power and men will be brought into their old slavery and captivity Gal. 5.16 17. Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit lusteth against the flesh So that this mortal body giveth sin many advantages 2. This term mortal Body puts us in mind of its punishment it tendeth to death and destruction We considered it before as it pointed at the rise now at the fruit it self The Apostle telleth us Rom. 8.10 The body is dead because of sin but the Spirit is life because of righteousness He speaketh there of Believers or those who have the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them who being once sinners the punishment of sin death befalleth them and so their bodies must die and return to dust yet they shall live a happy and blessed Life both in Body and Soul If they labour to mortifie and suppress sin and return sincerely to newness of life though they are still mortal and subject to corporal death because of sin yet it shall not be eternal death The renewed Soul is a partaker of eternal Life and shall always live with God in Glory and though the body be put off for a time yet in time it shall be partaker of this life also 3. To shew us the transitoriness of these delights You gratifie a mortal body with the neglect of a precious and immortal Soul now the mortal body should not be pampered with so great a loss and inconvenience to our Souls All the good things which the flesh aimeth at they perish with the mortal body but the guilt and punishment of this disorderly life remaineth for ever All fleshly pleasure ceaseth at the
know and no sin but what you are truly desirous to get rid of so that the chiefest care of your hearts and endeavour of your lives be to serve and please God and it is your daily desire and endeavour to please God and master its rebellious opposition to the Spirit and you so far prevail that for your drift and course you are not led by the Flesh but the Spirit then you are sincere and upright with God otherwise you must not think every striving will excuse you if it be such a striving as may consist with the dominion and customary practice of sin There are few Wretches so bad but they may have some wishes that they could leave sin especially when they think of the inconveniences that attend it and Conscience may strive a little before they yield but they live in it still A Christian striveth but cannot be perfect there are infirmities but the convinced sinner striveth but cannot live holily there are iniquities This striving hindereth not the dominion of sin because he doth not conquer and master it so far but that it breaketh out in a gross manner his striving cometh not from the renovation of the Spirit but the conviction of his Conscience which is ever condemning his practices 2. Positively when we obey it and follow it and do that to which sin inticeth us For the end of sins Reign and Empire is our Obedience the commands and urgings of it are in vain if you obey them not but rather rebuke and suppress them Now we may obey bodily lusts two ways First By the inward consent of the mind for what sins you would do you have done in Gods account though the outward Act follow not Mat 5.28 He that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath already committed adultery with her in his heart though you be impeded and hindered in the Action The life and reign of sin is in the heart in the love of the heart though it may be it may not appear in outward deeds Restraint is not Sanctification Practices may be restrained by bye-ends but if you like the sin in your hearts you let it reign and do not oppose it by gracious motives Your hearts are false with God if his Empire be not set up there Therefore obey not the lusts of the body that is consent not to them if they arise and bubble up in your hearts let them be disowned and disliked We are to abstain from fleshly lusts 1 Pet. 2.11 before they break out into our conversation for the governing of the heart and the regulating of the life are two distinct acts of our obedience to God they are required indeed the one in order to the other but you must be careful of both Your love to God and his Law must be shewed by abominating the motions that would draw you to the contrary Psal. 119.113 I hate vain thoughts but thy Law do I love The first motions are sins for they proceed from corrupt Nature we had none such in Innocency and the consent is a farther sin because then you begin to give way to its reign The delightful stay of the mind sheweth our love to it these pauses of the mind come from sin are sin and tend to further sin Jam. 1.15 Then when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin and sin when it is finished bringeth forth death Secondly The Execution of these Motions by the Body when sin is brought to her consummate effect Micah 2.1 Wo to them that devise iniquity and work evil upon their beds when the morning is light they practise it because it is in the power of their hands This is a sign of the reign of sin too much room being given to sin in the heart that it obtains a mastery there it violently and effectually commands our practice which if it be a scandalous enormity it makes sin to reign for the present Lesser evils steal into the Throne by degrees and leaven us with a proud worldly or carnal frame of heart but gross sins invade the Throne in an instant at least for the present making fearful havock and waste of the Conscience and the repeated acts shew our state II. That Christians are strictly obliged to take heed that sin get not Dominion over them 1. By the Light of Nature which is in part sensible of this disorder which hath invaded all Mankind namely an inclination to seek the happiness and good of the Body above that of the Soul The very make and constitution of man sheweth his Duty man is composed of a Body and a Soul both which parts are to be regarded according to the dignity of each the Body was subordinated to the Soul and both Soul and Body unto God his Flesh was a servant unto his Spirit and both Flesh and Spirit unto the Lord but sin entring defaced the Beauty and disturbed the Harmony and Order of Gods Creation and Workmanship Man withdrew from subordination to God his Maker seeking his happiness without God and apart from him in earthly and worldly things and also the Body and Flesh is preferred before the Soul and Reason and Conscience enslaved to Sense and Appetite Understanding and Will are made bond-slaves to the lusts of the Flesh which govern and influence all his actions his Wisdom Mind and Spirit as it were sunk into the Flesh and transformed into a brutish Quality and Nature This many of the wiser Heathens saw and sought to rectifie Maximus Tyrius calls our Passions and Appetites 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the tumultuous Populacy or common People of the Soul which must not be left to their own boisterous violence but be kept under the Law and Empire of the Mind Philo the Jew calleth them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Woman part in Man in opposition to Reason which he maketh to be the Masculine part Simplicius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Child in us which needeth more stayed heads to govern it And some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Foot part of the Soul as it is a monstrous disorder if the feet be there where the head should be so it is for us to serve divers lusts and pleasures when we should be governed by Reason The Stoicks generally 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the bestial part in us which they counted the Man as if the Beast should ride the Man as Socrates expresly calls Reason 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Rider or Chariot-driver as the Body and bodily Inclinations the Horses Now if the Light of Nature taugh the Heathens who knew little of the cause and malignity of this Vitiosity and Disorder to observe this and labour under it surely Christians are more strictly bound to curb the flesh and moderate the lusts and passions of it We know more clearly what an evil it is to love the Creature above God the Body more than the Soul the World above Heaven Riches Honours and Pleasures more than Grace and Holiness as the Light of Christianity befriendeth
Christ by whom the world is crucified unto me and I unto the world When the fashion of worldly Glory is spoiled and it seemeth less lovely in our eyes then the Cross of Christ hath produced its effect upon us and the spiritual Life advanceth apace It is the World that is an Enemy to God and quencheth and abateth our Love to him 1 Joh. 2.15 Love not the world neither the things of the world if any man love the world the love of the Father is not in him Jam. 4.4 Know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is an enemy of God Some temporal good lyeth nearest our hearts and God is not our chiefest Good and last End wherein lyeth the Life of all Religion It is the World that diverts us from our Duty that hinders the vigour and perfection of the Life of Grace Luke 8.14 They which fell among thorns are they which when they have heard go forth and are choaked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life and bring no fruit to perfection It is the World that makes us grudge at the strictness of Christs Precepts Mat. 19.22 When the young man heard that saying he went away sorrowful for he had great possessions It is the World that tempts us to live in a slight way as other careless Creatures do about us It is the World that maketh us slightly mind heavenly things and affect a life of Pomp and Ease here Luke 16.25 Son remember that thou in thy life time receivedst thy good things It is the World that inticeth us to stay by the way and neglect our home that maketh the impressions which arise from the belief of another and better World to be weak and inefficacious 2 Cor. 4.4 In whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ which is the image of God should shine on them Well then we cannot be watchful enough against the sly insinuations of the World when it seemeth too sweet and amiable to you the Devil is at your elbows inticing your Souls from God when the things of this World begin to be represented as more sweet and delectable than God and Holiness and Heaven and you are ready to value your Happiness rather by worldly Prosperity than by the Favour and Friendship of God and you are more indifferent and can contentedly live without a sense of his Love but your desires are more urgent and strong after an increase of temporal injoyments when you affect to grow rich in this World and neglect to grow rich in Grace O then Christians have need to stand upon their guard mischief is near and unless it be prevented will prove the bane and everlasting ruine of your Souls Thirdly The Flesh must be watched against The Flesh is importunate to be pleased and will urge us to retrench and cut off a great part of that necessary Duty which belongeth to our heavenly Calling yea it will crave very unlawful and unreasonable things at our hands It may be not at first but if you continue to gratifie Sense and brutish Appetite with an uncontrouled licence it is impossible that you should keep within the bounds of your Duty Therefore unless you keep a constant government over your Senses and Appetites how shamefully will you miscarry Therefore as you love your Souls you must abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul 1 Pet. 2.11 For whilst you keep gratifying and pleasing the flesh by the excess of lawful delights you do but strengthen your Enemy increase corruption in heart and life provide fuel for Satans temptations and justle God out of the Throne and finally hasten your own eternal ruine If you would keep sin under you must cut off the provisions of the flesh not cater for them Rom. 13.14 Make no provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof If you would resist Satan you must be sober and watchful 1 Pet. 5.8 that is sparing in the use of worldly delights If you would preserve Gods Interest and reserve the Throne of your hearts for him you must take heed that the pleasures of the animal life be not too much indulged for these will soon secure their interest in our affections 2 Tim. 3.4 Lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God If you would not have your Consciences benummed and grow forgetful of spiritual danger you must set a guard upon these outward delights Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and cares of this life and so that day come upon you unawares 1 Thess. 5.6 Let us watch and be sober There is a strange infatuation and sencelesness groweth upon you and though we keep up a shew of Religion yet we feel little of the life and power of it They indispose us for our Christian Warfare quench all our sense of heavenly things 1 Pet. 1.13 Be sober and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ. These delights that offer themselves in our pilgrimage make us forget our journey as lewd Servants sent to a Market or Fayr spend all their time and money at the next Inn. We are strangers and pilgrims that is the Apostles Argument 1 Pet. 2.11 Dearly beloved I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. We may bait here as in an house of Entertainment but so as to set onward still on our journey that it may be a refreshment not an hinderance certainly they that would make progress in their journey to their heavenly Home should meddle sparingly with sensible delights though lawful in themselves Certainly they who make their corrupt inclinations their ordinary Guide and Rule and the satisfying thereof their ordinary Trade miscarry shamefully and shipwrack all their hopes of Glory 2. More particularly the Object of our watching are these things First Our Thoughts which are Sins Spokesmen and make the match between the Soul and the Object Prov. 4.23 Keep thy heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life If we do not take care what thoughts we have and whereunto they tend the heart is intangled before we are aware our Lusts stir up thoughts and these thoughts intice the heart and whilst we muse and sit abrood upon them these Cockatrice Eggs are hatched it is musing maketh the fire to burn and when the fire is kindled then the sparks begin to fly abroad men execute what the heart contriveth and finish it without stopping Jam. 1.14 15. Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed Then when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin and sin when it is finished bringeth forth death There we read of the manner of the birth or bringing forth of
people and excludeth the prophane and unclean the holy Covenant must have an holy People suitable to it or else it speaketh no good to them if you be not holy you have no part in Christ nor interest in his Covenant Acts 20.32 And now brethren I commend you to God and to the word of his grace which is able to build you up and to give you an inheritance among them that are sanctified Acts 26.18 To open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God that we may receive forgiveness of sins and an inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me Well you see the whole scope and great drift of the Covenant is to promote Holiness 2. It remains to vindicate those Doctrines of Grace that may seem to occasion these imaginations 1. Gods freeness and readiness to pardon The Law threatneth Punishment but Grace offereth Pardon and Impunity therefore men let loose the reins they think Mercy will pardon all and discharge all But this is a wretched abuse 1. Though Pardon be offered to penitent Sinners yet it is on purpose that they may forsake their sins and timely return to the obedience of God Psal. 130.4 There is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared that they may not stand aloof from God as a condemning God but return to his fear and service It is offered to prevent despair not to encourage us in sin so that you quite pervert the end of the offer 2. This Pardon belongeth only to the Penitent The offer is made to all but none have an actual Right to it till they repent Isa. 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon And Prov. 28.13 He that covereth his sins shall not prosper but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall find mercy All Sinners are to be told That God is ready to pardon but all Sinners are not to believe that their sins are pardoned for this is an Act that belongeth to God as a Governor and Judge Some things God doth as a free Lord and there it is not of him that willeth nor of him that runneth but of God that sheweth mercy Rom. 9.16 Other things God doth as a righteous Judge and Governor according to the Law of Commerce between Him and his Creatures there it is So run that ye may obtain 1 Cor. 9.24 To apply this to the case in hand Pardon of sins is an Act of Judicature dispenseth upon certain Terms gracious and free they are indeed but Terms and Conditions they are still without which we have no right to pardon or are not qualified to receive it All the Priviledges of the Gospel are a Benefit but a Benefit dispensed on certain Terms such as our Soveraign Lord was pleased to prescribe 3. They are expresly excluded that securely go on in sin Psal. 68.21 But he will wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses That exceptive Particle But relateth to what was said of God before now twice before God is called a God of Salvation vers 19. Blessed be the Lord who daily loadeth us with benefits even the God of our salvation Selah And vers 20. He that is our God is the God of salvation But he will wound c. A man that goeth on still in his sins is reckoned an Enemy to Christ whatever he be by outward Profession and as an Enemy he shall be dealt with the God of Salvations or the merciful Saviour will not save him notwithstanding all that lenity and goodness which he sheweth to them that are sincere the God of Salvations will strike home upon their hairy scalp that is utterly destroy them Therefore when men go on in a state of Impenitency either ignorantly or against conviction of Conscience upon a presumption that Gods mercy shall bear them out they make the God of all Grace their Enemy his Justice is against you and his Mercy will not help you By the Law is the knowledge of sin and by the Gospel you are excluded from Pardon till you break off your sins by Repentance and the more sin you commit the further off you are from Salvation every sin is a step further Psal. 119.155 Salvation is far from the wicked for they seek not thy statutes à pari Salvation is near to the righteous Rom. 13.11 Now is your salvation nearer than when ye first believed Every man every day is a step nearer to Heaven or Hell The second Doctrine abused is Exemption from the Rigour and Curse of the Law Ye are not under the Law but under Grace Therefore men take a liberty to sin They are not under the Law But we must distinguish how we are and how we are not under the Law 1. We are still under the Law as a Rule of Obedience so the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 9.21 Not being without Law to God but under the Law to Christ. The Apostle still ruled his Actions by Law both the Law of God and the Law of Christian Charity To be in this sense without Law is either to make us Gods or Devils if you plead it de Jure of Right it is to make the Creature a God for it is impossible any created thing can be without Law that were to make it supreme and independent as if its own Will were its Rule without liableness to be called to an account by another Saul proclaimed 1 Sam. 17.25 That whosoever would encounter the Philistine his house should be free in Israel but it is as impossible to free the Creature from subjection to God as it is from dependance upon him If you plead it de Facto this were to make us Devils to live in direct opposition to God and rebellion against him or exempt us from his Authority Psal. 12.4 Who have said With our tongues will we prevail our lips are our own who is Lord over us Thus every Creature must be under a Law 2. There is a good sense in which we are said not to be under the Law as here in the Text and Gal. 5.18 If ye be led by the Spirit ye are not under the Law that is not under the condemning power of it spoken of Rom. 8.1 There is therefore no condemnation to them that are in Christ or the irritating power of it spoken of Rom. 7.5 While we were in the flesh the motions of sin which were by the Law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death namely as it did rigidly exact duty from us and gave no strength to perform it Well then we many from hence see what liberty we have by Grace there is a twofold Liberty an holy and blessed Liberty and a wicked and carnal Liberty First The holy Liberty is to be freed
teacheth us That none can be a Servant to another but by the election and consent of his own proper Will and whatsoever service men enter they enter it of their own accord the Devil cannot force us to evil and Christ will not force us to good The second Notion teacheth us That we must not judge of our service to any either to Sin or God by our professed Consent barely but by our Practice and Obedience if we obey sin we are servants to sin whatever we prosess or say to the contrary and if we do not live in obedience to God whatever Professions Vows and Covenants we make to him or with him we are not Servants of God 2. In the Application of it to the matter in hand take notice 1. Of two contrary Masters Sin and Obedience 2. Of two contrary Rewards and Wages Death and Righteousness 3. The suiting the one to the other Sin and Death Obedience and Righteousness 1. By Sin he meaneth sinning wittingly and willingly constantly easily By Death as the Wages is understood the second or eternal Death 2. The other Master By Obedience is meant obedience to God if you obey Gods commands and as our Duty is expressed by Obedience so our Reward by Righteousness He doth not say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Law of Contraries would seem to require but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Righteousness you may expound it either of our Title to Happiness or our Reward it self 1. Our Title you shall be pronounced and accepted as righteous and so Heirs of eternal Life There are many acceptations of the word Righteousness in Scripture In short take them thus 1. It may be taken in a Moral sense for a good disposition of mind and heart Eph. 4.24 That ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness 2. In a Legal or Judicial sense for a state of Acceptation or the ground of a Plea before the Tribunal of God So Rom. 5.19 By the obedience of one many shall be made righteous In this Judicial sense either with respect to the Precept or the Sanction 1. With respect to the Precept or the Law as it is sincerely and Evangelically obeyed 1 Joh. 3.7 He that doth righteousness is righteous And Luke 1.6 They were both righteous before God walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless this is opposite to reatus culpae 2. With respect to the Sanction which is double the Threatning or the Promise With respect to the Threatning so Righteousness implieth freedom from the Obligation to Punishment So Rom. 1.17 18. For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith as it is written The just shall live by faith For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the truth in unrighteousness this is opposite to reatus poenae With respect to the Promise so Righteousness imports our Right and Title to eternal Life not from any merit in our obedience it self but Gods gracious condescension in the Covenant There is laid up for me a crown of righteousness 1 Tim. 4.8 Our Title is first by Faith then continued by new Obedience 2. It may imply the Reward it self for it is said elsewhere Isa. 48.18 O that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments then had thy peace been as the river and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea Where by righteousness is not meant any moral Vertue or gracious Disposition but Prosperity and Happiness So Prov. 8.18 Riches and honour are with me yea durable riches and righteousness thereby is meant Felicity As Iniquity is put for Punishment He shall bear his iniquity so Righteousness is put for Reward So here Righteousness is opposed to Death and signifieth eternal Life Doctrine That it greatly concerneth Christians to consider upon what they bestow or imploy their Time Service and Obedience This will be evident by these Considerations 1. That the great business which belongeth to our Duty is the choice of a Master or to consider to what we must addict our selves and upon what we bestow our minds and hearts our life and love our time and strength 1 Kings 18.21 How long halt ye between two opinions If the Lord be God follow him but if Baal then follow him He brings the business to a tryal not to give them liberty to be of what Religion they pleased but on deliberation to chuse the best So Josh. 24.15 If it seem evil to you to serve the Lord chuse you this day whom you will serve He doth not leave it to their liberty to chuse God or Idols but would have them to compare the best with the worst the service of God or the service of Devils which will be Life and which will be Death which will be good and which will be bad for them not as if it were doubtful which to chuse for that is evident to any man in his right wits nor to blunt their zeal by any demurrer in the case but rather quicken and hasten their choice but chiefly that they might chuse freely and be more firm and constant in their Covenant and to shame them that they might be more inexcusable if pretending to God they divert their obedience from him to other things Well then whom will you serve and love To whom will ye give up your minds and hearts and whole man To do what God requireth or to serve and please your Lusts Make a right choice and then be firm and true to it Will you pretend to be Servants to God and do nothing for him 2. The Considerations which must guide us in this choice are two 1. Right and Interest 2. The Good or Hurt that we all get by it for there are wages proportionable and suitable to every work 1. Where lyeth the Right to command and who hath the best Title to us Justice is to give every one his own Give unto Caesar the things that are Caesars and to God the things that are Gods Surely sin is an Usurper but God is our rightful Lord for he made us and to him we must give an account of our time strength and imployments Acts 27.23 There stood by me this night an Angel of God whose I am and whom I serve And 2. His service turneth to the best account Our Apostle telleth us Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. 3. That in a moral Consideration there are two Masters sinful Self and the Holy God This distribution comprehendeth all men either they are servants of Sin or servants to God whosoever yieldeth his consent or obedience to sin doth thereby make himself the true and proper servant of sin and whosoever yieldeth his obedience to God is the servant of God If you deliver up your selves to serve God to obey his commands you will be reputed as his Servants and so accepted
Then for the Pain it is set â—orth by the Worm and Fire Mark 9.48 Where the worm never dies and the fire is never quenched Alas for momentany Pleasures we run the hazard of eternal Pains 2. It is just they sin against an infinite God! refuse eternal Blessedness have past their Tryal when they were upon their choice If they had lived longer they had continued in their impenitency now they are in their final Estate in termino when no change of mind can be thought to proceed from Grace 3. It is certain both by Gods Commination Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death It is sins wages Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death and Conscience is in dread of it Rom. 1.32 Knowing the judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of death Vse Often think of the End men would be much more wise if they would more seriously think of the end of things For the present a Sinner may bear it out confidently and with some degree of pleasure but what will the end be that quite spoileth sins market Prov. 1.17 In vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird The silliest creature would not run into the destructive snare if he did see it But we are guilty of two faults either we believe it not or we consider it not First We believe it not The Apostle tells us All men have not faith 2 Thess. 3.2 few have it and the best have too little of it Would they live such a careless life if they were perswaded that all would end in Hell-torments No they would think they could not soon enough get out of the snare they would flee from the wrath to come Mat. 3.7 they would fly for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before them but alas the other World seemeth little better than a Fable to most men Secondly They consider it not Prov. 9.18 He knoweth not that the dead are there and that her guests are in the depths of hell it is rendred as a Reason why the Fool counteth stoln waters sweet and bread eaten in secret pleasant these carnal delights are taken by stealth neither allowed by God nor approved by sound Reason How come men to be thus infatuated they do not consider that these Pleasures are salted with a Curse and that after all their free and licentious Life they shall be turned into Hell To conclude the whole Since there is no profit to be found in the ways of sin and they will certainly bring shame and eternal destruction shame for the present and confusion of face for evermore Let all the people of God seriously think of these things 1. That they may be more thankful for their deliverance by Christ. Pliny tells us of a Wood though of an unpleasant smell that recovers the pleasure of the Senses again So that we may not be Gospel glutted it is good to review the evil of the carnal Estate that we may the better give thanks for our recovery 2. That we may walk more humbly and watchfully You should be so far from running into your past sins that you should never remember them without shame and self-loathing and considering the fruits of sin we should meddle with this forbidden fruit no more SERMON XXII ROM VI. 22 But now being made free from sin and become servants to God ye have your fruit unto holiness and the end everlasting life THE Apostle having shewed how miserable their Estate past was when they served sin he sheweth now the Happiness of the opposite state into which Grace had translated them But now being made free from sin and become servants to God ye have your fruit unto holiness and the end everlasting life In which words observe 1. The Change wrought in them 2. The Effect of it 1. Their Change of State which is set forth 1. Partly from the Terms from what to what they were turned from sin to God Observe he had called them before Servants of Righteousness now Servants of God To serve God is heartily to obey his Will which is called the Service of Righteousness because of the equity of his Commands and the strength of the obligation upon us it is right and equal it is a due debt So that the Service of God and of Righteousness is all one 2. The Power by which it was accomplished which is implied in the passive forms of speech 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 before it was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vers 20. When ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness now it is made servants and made free We are prone enough to sin of our selves and ready enough to that which is evil but God by his effectual working made us to be that by Grace which by Nature we could never be we were born servants of sin but made servants of God by his Spirit 2. The Effect of this Change which is either Holiness or Happiness the one in this Life the other in the next First Holiness in this Life Ye have your fruit unto holiness the Apostles discourse leadeth him to speak of the fruit by Holiness but he saith Ye have your fruit to Holiness for he is comparing the service of God and the service of Sin now in the service of sin there is nothing to be had but shame and death those were his Arguments there What fruit had you of those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is death Now he only saith You have your fruit to holiness in opposition to shame which was the consequent of sin and in opposition to death he saith And the end eternal life Why doth he thus speak Answ. 1. Holiness is a reward to it self it is its own fruit If a man doth attain to Purity of Soul it is enough Honour and Joy doth accompany it as shame doth sin 2. It may be meant of Holiness increased for the more we serve God the more holy shall we be every good work increaseth our Holiness or our fitness and ability for obedience to God So that in effect this is the Argument This good you reap by your subjection to God that you are in this World sanctified and fitted to walk in newness of Life Secondly Happiness in the Life to come and the end everlasting Life that is the final issue for the holy Life is a beginning and pledge of that Life which is immortal and glorious Doctrine That when all things are well considered the only amiable Life is that which is spent in Gods Service I word the Doctrine thus 1. Because the two Lives are compared the Life spent in Vanity and Sin and the Life spent in Holiness and Righteousness therefore I say When all things are well considered 2. Because those who are before called Servants of Righteousness are now called Servants of God therefore I say
pardon of God with promises of greater diligence for the future 3. to implore the special aid and assistance of Gods Spirit for the better performance of what we promise 4. we are to obtain it by the means of Christs Sacrifice and Intercession Who by one offering hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified Heb. 9.14 there needeth no other Sacrifice If we thus humbly apply our selves to God and desire again to bind our Bond the Duty will be comfortable to us Secondly Our second general work is to revive afresh the hopes of eternal Life and to get our taste and relishes of that blessed Estate renewed and confirmed upon our hearts that we may be fortified against the troubles of the World and inconveniencies of our Pilgrimage that we may not only be encouraged to do well but to suffer evil with patience That this Duty is a Pledge of Heaven appeareth by Christs words Mat. 26.29 I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it new with you in my Fathers kingdom It is an Antepast of that blessed and eternal Feast When we shall sit down with Abraham Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven Mat. 8.11 And the end of both Sacraments is to prepare us for sufferings Mat. 20.22 23. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with They say unto him We are able And he saith unto them Ye shall drink indeed of my cup and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with These terms shew that the Sacraments imply a preparation for sufferings for there seemeth to be a plain allusion to both Sacraments drinking of his Cup and being baptized with his Baptism Now counterballasting our Troubles with our Hopes begets the true Spirit of Christian Courage and Fortitude Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared to the glory that shall be revealed in us 2 Cor. 4.17 For our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory Therefore here is your work mind it and God will bless you SERMON XXIV ROM VI. 23 For the wages of sin is death but the gift of God is eternal life through Iesus Christ our Lord. THESE words are the Conclusion confirming all that the Apostle had said before in this Argument and more especially explaining those two Clauses That the end of sin is death and the end of holiness is eternal life it is so but with this difference the one as Wages deserved the other as a meer free Gift Death follows sin by Justice but eternal Life follows Holiness by free favour Both branches deserve to be considered by us conjunctly and apart 1. Conjunctly and there we shall see wherein they agree and wherein they disagree 1. Wherein they agree 1. They agree in respect of their Duration and Continuance the Death and the Life are both endless Mat. 25.46 These shall go away into everlasting punishment but the righteous into life eternal 2. As they are the final issue of â—ens several ways the one as well as the other is the fruit of mens foregoing course here upon Earth Sin is punished by Death and Holiness rewarded by eternal Life Gal. 6.8 For he that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting 3. They agree in this that both are equally certain for they depend upon Gods unalterable Truth he will punish the disobedient as surely as he doth reward the godly We must not fancy a God all mercy and sweetness he is a God of Salvation but he will wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses Psal. 68.21 The same Truth and Veracity of God that confirmeth his Promises doth also infer the certainty of his Threatnings Psal. 11.6 7. Vpon the wicked he shall rain snares fire and brimstone and an horrible tempest this shall be the portion of their cup. For the righteous God loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright God is a perfect Judge and will take order in due time with the wicked who break his Laws and will not make use of his Mercy their destruction shall be terrible irresistible and remediless but his upright Servants shall certainly reap the fruits of his Love and their own Obedience 2. Wherein they disagree The Text telleth you the one is Wages and the other a Gift God doth not punish men beyond their deserts that is Justice but he doth reward men above their deserts that is Grace therefore he varieth the word concerning sin it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wages which alludeth either to the hire due to the Labourer or the Pay due to the Souldier both are a just debt the Labourer is worthy of his hire when his work is ended he receives his wages and Souldiers at the end of their service get their Pay But of the other he faith it is the gift of God Sin deserveth Hell and therefore Death is called Wages but if eternal Life might in any fort be deserved or merited the Apostle would not have changed his word as he expresly doth he doth not say Eternal Life is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Wages nay he doth not say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Reward which sometimes expresseth the Recompence of the Faithful as Heb. 11.26 Having respect to the recompence of reward but because reward doth not always signifie a reward of free bounty he doth not use that word neither yea neither doth he use the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which properly signifies a Gift because one kindness doth deserve another but it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a gracious Gift the Vulgar renders it Gratia Dei 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Grace signifieth the free favour of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the impression or effect of it upon us this is a word inconsistent with all conceit of merit But what is the reason of this difference that the one should be Wages the other a gracious Gift First Our evil works are our own wholly evil therefore merit death as work doth wages but the good we do is neither ours nor is it perfect and is done by them that have a demerit upon them that have deserved the contrary by reason of sin and might look for punishment rather than reward Secondly There is this difference between sin and obedience that the hainousness of sin is always aggravated and heightened by the proportion of its object as to strike an Officer is more than to strike a private person a Judge more than an ordinary Officer a King most of all Thence it comes to pass that a sin committed against God deserveth an infinite punishment because the Majesty of God is despised but on
the other side the greater God is and the more glorious the greater obligation lyeth upon us to love him and serve him so that the good that we do for his sake being the more due God is not bound by any right of Justice from the merit of the action it self to reward it for here the greatness of the Object lesseneth the merit and value of the Action for whatever the Creature is it oweth it self wholly to God who gave us our Being and still preserveth it so that we cannot lay any obligation upon him Luke 17.10 When ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you say We are uprofitable servants we have done that which was our duty to do Punishment is naturally due to evil doers but God is not by natural Justice bound to reward us but only inclined to do so by his own goodness and bound to do so by his free Promise and Covenant Aristotle telleth us Children cannot merit of their Parents all the kindness and duty they perform to them is but a just recompence to them from whom they have received their Being and Education much less can we merit ought of God it is his meer grace and supereminent goodness that appointed such a reward to us that grace which first accepted us with all our faults doth still crown us and bestow glory and honour upon us Vse 1. See how God doth beset us on every side to fense and bound us within our duty there is a threatning of eternal Death to â—â—vite us to go on in our way the promise of eternal Life and Glory Surely both Motives should be effectual our whole life is a flight from wrath to come and a running for refuge to take hold of the blessed hope set before us in our pursuit after eternal Life Prov. 15.24 The way of life is above to the wise that he may depart from hell beneath We are still running further from Hell and approaching nearer to Heaven the more we hate and avoid sin the further we go from the pit of everlasting Destruction and the more we give our selves to Holiness the nearer Heaven every day our Right is more secured and our hearts more prepared More particularly we have by this conjoyned motive a great help against Temptations The World tempteth us either by the Delights of Sense or by the Terrors of Sense therefore God propoundeth this double Motive the Terrors of everlasting Death and the Joys of everlasting Life that we may counterbalance Terrors with Terrors and Delights with Delights as Luke 12.4 5 Be not afraid of them that kill the body and after that have no more that they can do But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear fear him which after he hath killed hath power to cast into Hell yea I say unto you Fear him On the other side Jam. 5.5 Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth and been wanton ye have nourished your selves as in a day of slaughter Luke 16.25 Son remember that in this life thou receivest thy good things and likewise Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented they are excluded from the pleasures at Gods right hand for evermore Or else quite cross as the World tempts us by the hopes of some sensual contentment so we may resist the Temptation by the belief of everlasting Death Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall dye Surely this should make us abstain from all sinful pleasures how much soever we are addicted to them So as the World tempteth us with the fears of some temporal vexation the believing of everlasting Life should help us to bear the evils of our pilgrimage or sufferance for well-doing 2 Cor. 4.17 Our light affliction that is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory Thus are we environed on the right hand and on the left Vse 2. From this Conjunction let us learn that God is both a righteous Judge and a gracious Father 1 Pet. 1.17 If ye call on the Father who without respect of persons judgeth according to every mans work He hath his gifts for the godly and punishments for the wicked All our claim is Grace the punishment of the wicked is due debt the Sentence of Gods Law hath made it their due but yet our reward is not the less sure though it be more free 2. Let us consider these two Branches apart First The Wages of Sin is Death I. What is meant by Death II. How it is said to be the Wages of Sin 1. What is meant by Death There is a twofold Death First and Second Temporal and Eternal 1. Temporal Death that is also the fruit of Sin Rom. 5.12 By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all men have sinned Death is an Evil for Nature abhorreth it as appeareth by our unwillingness to dye Now if it be evil it must be either the Evil of Sin or of Punishment God threatened it as a punishment in case of disobedience Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die It is an Enemy The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death 1 Cor. 15.26 Would God give Mankind into the hand of an Enemy if he had not sinned against him Now this Evil remaineth partly that there might by some visible punishment and bitter effect of sin in this World unknown Torments are despised and many slight Hell as a vain Scarecrow therefore God hath appointed temporal death to put us in mind of the evil of sin partly for a passage into our everlasting condition that the righteous may enter into Glory and the wicked go to their own place It would make Religion too sensible if the righteous should have all their blessedness and the wicked all their punishment here therefore there must be a passage out into the other World 2. Eternal Death in opposition to everlasting Life which is the fruit of Holiness The opposite Clause sheweth what a kind of death it is This is called the second Death Rev. 20.6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection on such the second death hath no power and ver 14. Death and hell were cast into the lake of fire this is the second death It is called Death because death in all Creatures that have sense is accompanied with pain Trees and other Vegetables dye without pain but so doth not Man and Beast and death to man is more bitter because he is more sensible of the sweetness of life than the beasts are and hath some forethought of what may follow after Again it is called Death because it is a misery from which there is no release as from the first death there is no recovery nor returning into the present life This second Death may be considered as to the Loss and Pain First As to the Loss it is an eternal separation from
come to consider the Case between God and our Consciences Jude 21. Looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life 2. It is the richest Gift What can God give us more than himself 2. On Christs part it is a Purchace We have it upon the account of his Merit and Intercession and it is conveyed to us by his free Promise 1. Upon the account of his Merit and Intercession we have both the preparations and the Gift it sâ—lf Justification which is the foundation of it Rom. 5.18 By the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life Sanctification is the beginning and introduction into it Tit. 3.5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost The first we have by the Merit of his Death and Obedience Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus The second is wrought in us freely by his Spirit eternal Life it self Heb. 9.15 That they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance 2. It is conveyed by his Promise 1 Joh. 2.25 And this is the promise which he hath promised us even eternal life 3. The Parties qualified Those that are sanctified The freedom of this Gift doth not exclude Qualifications Holy men have a just Title to eternal Life but they do not deserve it none but the holy have it but there is no intrinsick worth in what we do to deserve it no such meritorious influence as may alter the freeness of it Vse 1. With Faith in Christ you must joyn Holiness What will encourage us to live an holy Life if this will not Through many hindrances by the way from the Devil the World and the Flesh yet thus we tend to eternal Life Vse 2. Acknowledge the freeness of it It is most worthy of God though we are every way unworthy of it it is the effect not of our Holiness but the Lords Grace none obtain it without Holiness yet not for Holiness Vse 3. To shew us how happy the Children of God are 1. Happy in the Lord whom they serve God and Jesus Christ. 2. Happy in the reward of their Service Eternal Life 3. Happy in the manner of their Reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which may be considered in three instances 1. Their destination thereunto by Election Luke 12.32 Fear not little flock it is your Fathers good pleasure to give you the Kingdom 2. In our Conversion Regeneration or effectual Vocation the beginning of eternal Life 3. In our Coronation when the full possession of eternal Life is given to us All these are the free Gift of God in Jesus Christ not procured or merited by any special Acts depending on mass free Will A TABLE Of the Principal Matters contained in the Sermons on Romans 6. A. ABstain it is not enough that we abstain from evil but we must do good pag. 72 Access to God the fruit of Holiness 145 What hinders it ibid. Activity in the ways of Righteousness and the ways of sin resemblance between them in our 1 Solitude 2 Industry 3 Promptness 4 Resolution 5 Progress 128 129 Reasons why it should be so 129 Acts our Acts depend on Christ 25 Amiableness of a life spent in Gods service 143 Antinomian Doctrines consuted 7 Appearance of evil to be avoided 100 Appetite sensual sin proceeds from the inordinacy of it 62 Armor Christian the parts of it described 103 B. BAptism sealeth the new Covenant to us 18 Faith and Repentance solemnly professed in Baptism 6 Represents to us Christs Death and Resurrection 17 Is a publick profession of our Communion with Christs Death and Resurrection 19 How we are buried with Christ in Baptism 14 Mystical Vnion signified and sealed in Baptism Vide Union 23 Obligeth us to dye to sin 2 And to a new life 19 24 How Baptism obligeth us to walk in newness of life 17 How it is to be improved 13 The Rite of Dipping why not retained 14 Believing the necessity of believing that if we be dead with Christ we shall live with him 46 The grounds of believing a blessed future state in Heaven 46 47 The profit of believing this 47 Body why mentioned as the seat of sin 67 What care we should take to imploy our Bodies in Gods service 73 Mortal Body Vide Mortal Body of sin what is meant by it and the reason of the expression 30 In what sense it is said to be destroyed ibid. Burial of Christ why Christ must be buried 17 C. CHange a great change wrought in all that are brought home to God 125 What this Change is 142 The effects of this Change 143 One great Change is change of Masters Vide Masters 125 Those that are changed must away with their sinful life 131 Choice of Masters of great concernment to us 111 Whom we ought to chuse for our Master 115 What should guide us in this Choice Vide Masters 111 Communion with God here the fruit of Holiness 145 Communion with Christs Death what a signifies 8 Complaining great deceit of the heart in complaining against sin without resistance 77 Conflict spiritual incouragements to us in our Conflict with sin 87 Objections answered 93 Conformity to Christ wherein it consists 25 Where there is a likeness to his Death there will be also to his Resurrection 26 Consent given to the service both of sin and of God 69 Bare Consent to Gods service will not evidence us Gods servants without obedience 114 Consideration the want of it the cause of many sins 32 Conversion of all spiritual mercies we should thank God for the Conversion of our selves and others 123 It is the duty of converted persons to be free from sin 40 Other duties of converted persons 123 Covenant Vide New Covenant Creature how to use the Creature to Gods glory 147 Crucifixion why the death of sin is set forth by this Notion 29 How the old man is crucified with Christ Vide Dead with Christ. ibid. Custom in sinning takes away all tenderness of Conscience 102 D. DEad with Christ what it is to be dead with Christ 42 Who are dead with Christ 43 A Condition necessary to obtain subsequent Grace 44 Freedom from sin is consequent of our dying with Christ 40 The necessity of believing if we be dead with Christ we shall also live with him 46 Dead to sin What it is to dye to sin 2 Exhortation to it 27 Motives 20 Directions Vide Dying to sin and living to God 27 Death of Christ the value of it 12 It shews the deadly nature of sin 33 How it mortifies sin 32 Death eternal what it is 157 The terribleness of it 141 The sinners wages 157 The certain connexion between it and sin 141 158 The Iustice and Righteousness of God in inflicting it on sinners ibid. Death temporal why continued 157 The fruit of sin
Duties or the Legal administrations which are called carnal Ordinances Heb. 9.10 and Truth in opposition to them again as they are called shadows of good things to come Heb. 10.1 In this sense the Gospel or New Covenant might well be called the Law of the Spirit but not for this reason only but because of the power of the Spirit that accompanieth it as 't is said 2 Cor. 3.6 Who hath made us able Ministers of the New Testament not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth life Lex jubet gratia juvat and the grace of the Gospel is the gift of the Spirit 3. 'T is called the Spirit of Life because through the preaching of the Gospel we are renewed by the Holy Ghost and have the new life begun in us which is perfected in Heaven and we are said Gal. 2.19 To be dead to the Law that we may live unto God that is that by vertue of the spirit of Christ dwelling in us we may live righteously and holily to the glory of God 4. 'T is the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus partly because he is the author and foundation of this new Covenant and partly also because from him we receive the Spirit as from our head we have the unction from the holy one 1 John 2.10 and the renewing of the Holy Ghost is shed upon us abundantly through Christ Jesus our Lord Titus 3.6 Thus I have plainly opened the first Law mentioned Let us address our selves to the second 2. The Law of Sin and Death Thereby is meant the covenant of works which inferreth condemnation to the fallen Creature because of sin and in part the legal Covenant not as intended by God but used by them it proved to them a Law of Sin and Death for the Apostle calleth it the ministration of Death 2 Cor. 3.7 and verse the 9th a ministration of condemnation Now because it seemeth hard to call a Law given by God himself a Law of Sin and Death I must tell you 't is only called so because it convinceth of Sin and bindeth over to Death and that I may not involve you in a tedious debate I shall expedite my self by informing you That the Law of works hath a twofold operation the one is about Sin the other about Wrath or the Death threatned by the Law 1. About Sin its operation is double First it convinceth of Sin as 't is said Rom. 3.20 By the deeds of the Law shall no flesh be justified in his sight for by the Law is the knowledg of Sin That is the use of it is to bring us to an acknowledgment of Sin and Guilt For when the Law sets before a man what God commandeth and forbiddeth and a mans Conscience convinceth him that he hath offended against it by Thoughts Lusts Words Deeds he findeth himself a sinner and his heart reproacheth him as one that is become culpable and guilty before God so that all are concluded under Sin by the services of that Covenant neither will the legal covenant help him for that is rather an acknowledgment of the Debt than a token of our Discharge a Bond rather than an Acquittance an hand-writing of Ordinances against us Col. 2.14 which did every year revive again the Conscience and remembrance of Sins Heb. 10.3 Secondly The other Operation of the Law about Sin is That it irritateth Sin and doth provoke and stir up our carnal desires and affections rather than mortify them For the more carnal men are urged to obedience by the rigid exactions of the Law the more doth carnal nature rebel as a Bullock is the more unruly for the yoking and a River stopt by a Dam swells the higher The Law requireth Duty at our hands but confers not on corrupt man power to perform it and denounceth a Curse against those that obey not but giveth no strength to obey that it is so is plain by that of the Apostle Rom. 7.5 When we were in the flesh the motions of sins which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto Death While we were under the Dominion of corrupt nature Sins that were discovered by the Law were also irritated by the Law as ill vapours are discovered and raised by the Sun which were hidden in the earth before and so Sin brought forth those ill fruits the end whereof is Death but this is not to be charged on the Law of God but the perverseness of man for the proper use of the Law is to discover and retrain Sin and weaken it not to provoke and stir it up See how the Apostle vindicateth Gods Law Rom. 7.7 8. What shall we say then is the Law sin God forbid nay I had not known sin but by the Law for I had not known lust unless the Law had said Thou shalt not covet but sin taking occasion by the commandment wrought in me all manner of concupiscence Thus he answereth the Objection If Sin grow more powerful in us by the Law then is the Law Sin No far be it from our thoughts the Law is not the cause but the occasion only as Sin sheweth its power upon the restraint Well then the ceremonies of the legal Covenant do not mend the matter for these are but a weak fence about our duty and bridling more of our liberty stubborn man spurneth the more against the Law of God and will not be subject to it 2. The other operation of the Law is about Death or the Judgment denounced against Sin and so 't is said the law worketh wrath Rom. 4.15 as it bringeth punishment into the World and revealeth Gods wrath against the transgressions of men and raiseth the fears of it in our Consciences and 't is called the Law of Death because unavoidably it leaveth man under a Sentence of Death or in a cursed and lost estate by reason of Sin These are the two Laws 3. By one Law we are freed from the other the Apostle saith me but he personateth every Believer they are all freed by the Covenant of Grace from the bond and influence of the Covenant of Works so 't is a common Priviledg what belongeth to one belongeth to all 2. My second part is to suit the words as an Argument to confirm the former Proposition 1. They confirm the Priviledg There is no condemnation to those that are in Christ. They are free from the Law of Sin and Death he that is freed from the Law is acquitted from Condemnation it can have no power over him 2. The Description is double first from their internal estate they are in Christ Therefore they have the priviledges and advantages of his new Law of the Law of the Spirit of Life which is in Christ Jesus Secondly their external course They walk not after the flesh but after the spirit They have a spirit and a quickning sanctifying spirit grace given them in some measure to do what the Law injoineth being under
Christs Holy Government saith Diodate they are freed from the deadly Tyranny of Sin by the Spirit of Life freed from the Yoke and Dominion of Sin which bringeth Death and so walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit This I think to be the true meaning of the words Now I come to the Doctrines 1 Doct. That the new Covenant is the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus 2. That the new Covenant giveth liberty to all that are really under it from the slavery of Sin and the condemning power of the Law For the first point That the new Covenant is the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus I shall divide it and prove 1. That the new Covenant is a Law 2. That 't is the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus First That 't is a Law That the Gospel hath the force of a Law I shall evidence by these Considerations 1. That man being Gods Creature is his subject and standeth related to him as his rightful governour and therefore is to receive what Laws he is pleased to impose upon him Isa. 33.22 The Lord is our Judg the Lord is our Law-giver the Lord is our King and he will save us and Jam. 4.21 There is one Law giver who is able to save and to destroy our subjection to God as our Soveraign is built on our total and absolute dependance upon him both for our creation and preservation for we could neither make our selves nor preserve our selves and therefore we are subject to the will of another whose we are and whom we should serve 2. Man as a reasonable and free agent is bound voluntarily to yield up himself in subjection to his proper Lord. All the Creatures are under the government of God and so in a sense are under a Law for there is a certain course within the bounds of which their natures and motions are limited and fixed Psal. 119.91 They continue to this day according to thine ordinances for they are all thy servants And Psal. 148.6 he hath established them for ever and made a decree beyond which they shall not pass So Prov. 8.29 he gave to the sea his decree that the waters should not pass his commandments All Creatures are ballanced in a due proportion and guided in their tract and course by an unerring hand which is a kind of Law to them so man as a Creature is subject to the direction of Gods Providence as other creatures are but as a reasonable creature he is capable of moral Government and of a Law properly so called for so he hath a choice of his own a power of refusing evil and chusing good Other Creatures are ruled by a rod of Iron Gods Power and Sovereignty but man whose Obedience depends upon choice is governed by Laws which may direct and oblige him to good and warn him and drive him from evil Man is apt to be wrought upon by hopes and fears which are the great instruments of Government by hopes of reward and fears of punishment and therefore he not only out of his own Interest but Duty to his Creator is bound to give up himself to do the Will of God this is called for 2 Chron. 30.8 Yield your selves to the Lord and 2 Cor. 8.5 they first gave themselves to the Lord and Rom. 6.13 yield your selves to the Lord and in many other places 3. Man being bound to obey the Will of God needeth a Law from God to constitute his Duty and direct him in it for without his Laws the Subject cannot know what is due to his Sovereign nor can man understand what his duty is to his Creator In innocency he gave him a Law written upon his heart for God made him holy and righteous Eccles. 7.29 and he was to perform such actions as became an holy and righteous Creature his nature bound him and fitted him to love God and his Neighbour and Himself in a regular and due subordination to God This Law was sufficient to guide him while he stood in his Integrity and to inable him to please God in all things for this Law written upon his heart was both his Rule and his Principle But consider men in their fallen estate surely they needed a Law and that God should shew them what was good and evil The Gentiles had some relicks of the Law of Nature Rom. 2.14 15. and so much sense of their Duty left as leaveth them not only culpable for their neglect of it Rom. 1.20 But they are all become guilty before God Rom. 3.19 With his people he dealt more favourably and graciously Psalm 147.19 20. He shewed his word unto Jacob and his statutes unto Israel he hath not dealt so with any nation as for his judgments they have not known them Alas in the weakness to which we were reduced after the fall how miserable should we be and grope in the dark if God had not given us a Law and shewed us what is good Were it not for the relicks of Nature in the Gentiles the World would be but a Den of Thieves and a stage of wickedness and every one would do what is right in his own eyes but the Interests of men causeth them to make Laws for their own safety but yet there is no sure and sufficient direction to guide them in their Obedience to God without his Word The Laws of men have no other end than the good of Humane Society and reacheth no further than the Government of the outward Conversation there is little or nothing in them to guide us in our obeying or injoying God This God hath done in his word to the Jews of old and to us Christians more fully for we are built upon the foundation of the Prophets and Apostles Eph. 2.20 namely as they have shewed us to live in obedience to God as our proper and rightful Lord and to injoy him as our proper happiness But to leave this general view of these things 4. The Gospel which is both our Rule and Charter is the Law which in Christs name is given to the World That appeareth 1. By the titles or terms wherein it is expressed as Isa. 2.3 Out of Sion shall go forth the Law and the word of God from Jerusalem so Isa. 42.4 The Isles shall wait for his Law so Isa. 51.4 A Law shall proceed from me and I will make my judgment to rest for a light to the people And in the New Testament 't is called the law of Faith Rom. 3.27 and the law of Christ Gal. 5.2 so that the Doctrine of Salvation by Christ is that Law which we should abide by 2. The reason of the thing sheweth it For here is 1. A Governor or Ruler the Lord Christ who hath acquired a new Dominion and Empire over the World to save and to rule men upon his own Terms Rom. 14.9 For to this end Christ both dyed and and rose and revived that he might be Lord both of dead and
spiritual but I am carnal sold under sin Rom. 7.14 By the law of nations Service was brought in by conquest and those that were taken in War were vendati sub Hasta sold under a speer merely at the dispose of him that took them 2 Pet. 2.19 They are servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought into bondage This our service under sin is in part represented by a Captive in regard we cannot rid our selves of it in part by an hired servant because we willingly and by our own default run into it This impotency is most sensible in them that are convinced of better but do that which is worse they see their duty but are not able to perform it being overcome by their lusts they have some kind of remorse and trouble but cannot help themselves But how came this servitude upon us Partly by the natural inclination of our own corrupt hearts There are servi natura Fools and brutish Men so in a spiritual sense are all men Gen. 3.31 The imaginations of mans heart are evil from his youth 2 ly 'T is increased by custom in sinning these lusts are not only born with us but bred up with us and so plead prescription because Religion cometh afterwards Jer. 13.23 Can the Ethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye also do good that are accustomed to do evil 'T is hard to shake off inveterate customs strict education tho it changeth not the heart hindreth the growth of sin 3 ly Example doth strengthen and increase it Eph. 2.3 Among whom we also had our conversations in times past in the lust of our flesh fulfilling the desires of the flesh and the mind and were by nature children of wrath even as others and Isa. 6.5 I am a man of unclean lips and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips 4. By the Devils craft who observeth our tempers and inclinations who suiteth every distemper with a diet proper 2 Tim. 2.26 That they may recover themselves out of the snare of the Devil who are taken captive by him at his will Now this is our bondage till we change Masters and devote and give up our selves to God 2. By nature men are under the power of sin and so by consequence under the sentence of death for sin and death go hand in hand These two cannot be put asunder being joined together by the ordination of Gods righteous Law if sin rule in us 't will certainly damn us for none are freed from the damning power of sin but those that are freed from the dominion of it the same law that convinceth of sin doth also bind over to death sin and death suit together like work and wages Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death To affect you while we are explaining this matter consider Three things 1. The suitableness of death to sin 2. The certainty of it 3. The terribleness of this death 1. The suitableness or correspondence that is between sin and death This suitableness will appear if we consider the Wisdom Justice and Holiness of God 1. The Wisdom of God which doth all things according to Weight Measure and Order cannot permit the disjunction of these two Things so closely united together as sin and punishment but there will be an appearance of deformity and incongruity if there be such things as good and evil bonum malum morale as he is unworthy of the name not only of a Christian but a man that denieth it Again if there be such a thing as pleasure and pain joy and sorrow as the sense telleth us or that which we call bonum malum naturale natural good and natural evil Then 't is very agreeable to the Wisdom of God that these things should be rightly placed and sorted that a moral evil which is sin should be punished with a natural evil which is pain and misery and moral good which is Vertue should end in joy and pleasure or in short that there should be rewards and punishments God is naturally inclined as the Creator of mankind to mankind to make his Creature good and happy if nothing hinder him from it if there be no impediment in the way From hence we may see how incongruous it is to the Wisdom of God who permitteth no dissonancy or disproportion in any of his dispensations to admit a separation of these natural relatives if there were no other Testimony of this yet the dispositions of our own hearts would evince it for there we have some obscure shadows of the properties which are in God we compassionate a miserable man who is made so by the iniquity of the times and we esteem him not deserving his misery And we are moved with indignation against one who by evil arts is fortunate and successful but altogether unworthy of â—he happiness which falleth to his share which is an apparent proof that men are sensible of an excellent Harmony and natural order which is between these two things Vertue and Felicity Sin and Misery and to see them so suited doth exceedingly please us Now this sheweth how fitly these two couples are joined sin and death Grace and Life 2. Let us consider the Justice of God as the Judg of the world and so must and will do right Gen. 18.25 Shall not the judg of all the earth do right It belongeth to his general justice that it be well with them that do well and ill with them that do evil God is readily inclined to provide happiness for man who is his creature if there were no sin to stop the course of his bounty and if sin had not entred into the world there had been nothing but happiness in the world but when sin entred into the world death presently trod upon the heels of it Rom. 5.12 As by one man sin entred into the world and death by sin so death passed upon all even for that all have sinned Now men are of different sorts some recover out of the common Apostacy and their cursed estate by sin and live holily others wallow in their filthiness still Therefore it is agreeable to Gods general justice to execute vengeance on the one and to reward the other at least the punishment is just Rom. 2.9 10. Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that doth evil but glory honour and peace to every one that worketh good So that the Justice of God maketh an inseparable connexion between Sin and Death 3. Let us consider the Purity and Holiness of God which inclineth him to hate evil and love that which is good the first we are most concerned to prove Psal. 5.5 The foolish shall not stand in thy sight thou hatest all the workers of iniquity But the other is true also the upright are his delight Prov. 11.20 Well then if God loveth good and hateth evil he will one way or other express his love and hatred this he doth by
to the law partly through the law requiring a righteousness so exact and full in order to life as the corrupt estate of man cannot afford partly by the body of Christ introducing a better hope that is his crucified body which is the foundation of the new Covenant besides Paul argueth this that the law doth only discover sin but cannot abolish it but doth increase it rather it bindeth over to death and therefore cannot free from death and so to fallen man 't is a law of sin and death and then answereth the Objections that might be brought against this Is therefore the law sin God forbid Rom. 7.7 and verse 10. The commandment which was ordained to life I found to be unto death and so was a law of death and working wrath and all not because of any defect in Gods institution but the weakness of our flesh that is the corruption of our nature nature being depraved cannot fulfil it or yield perfect obedience to it Once more 't is said Acts 10.39 By him all that believe are justified by the law of Moses The Law of Moses was either the ceremonial law All the oblations and Sacrifices the washings and the offerings then required could not take away sin for they were but shadows and figures of what was to come Heb. 9.9 They were figures which could not make him that did the service perfect as appertaining to the conscience and again Heb. 10.1 4. They were shadows of good things to come and it was not possible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins They might obtain some temporal blessings or remove some temporal judgments as they obeyed God in them but did little as to the ease of the soul as it was conscious of sin or under fears of the eternal punishment they that looked beyond them to the Messiah to come with an humble and penitent heart might have their consciences cleansed from dead works Every effect must have a cause sufficient to produce it The blood of bulls and goats was no such cause had no such vertue the effect was far above it there was a more precious blood signified and shadowed out thereby that could do it indeed Or secondly the moral law given by Moses partly because we cannot keep it of our selves and the best works that the regenerate perform are so imperfect and mixed with so many infirmities and defects that they stand in need of pardon Jam. 3.2 In many things we offend all of us Our righteousnesses are as filthy rags Isa. 64.6 and partly because they cannot fatisfie for the least sin whereby the Infinite Majesty of God is provoked This is only spoken to shew why the Scriptures do so often speak of the weakness of the Law and how impossible it is the Law should give us life that we may wholly be driven to Christ. 4. The utter impotency of the Law to produce this effect may be known by these two Things which are necessary to salvation Justification and Sanctification The Law can give neither of these 1. It cannot give us Justification unto life the Law promiseth no good to sinners but only to those that keep and observe it he that doth them shall live in them Do and live sin and die this is the voice of the law that was a way whereby an innocent person might be saved but not how a sinner might be saved The Law considered us as innocent and required us to continue so Cursed is every one that continueth not in all the words of the law to do them Gal. 3.20 But alas all we have broken with God Rom. 3.23 We have all sinned and are come short of the glory of God The Gospel considereth us in this sinful estate and therefore it promiseth remission and requireth repentance both the priviledg and the duty concern our recovery to God Secondly If the law could be fulfilled for the future past sins would take away all hope of reward by the law for the paying of new debts would not quit old scores what satisfaction shall be given for those Transgressions let me express it thus the paying of what we owe will not make amends for what we have stolen we have robbed God of his Glory and Honour tho for the future we should be obedient to him yet who shall restore that we have taken away Or satisfie for the wrong done to Gods Justice Thirdly The law had no power of taking away of sin but only of punishing of sin as it threatned death to the sinner but how we should escape this death it told us not being all shut up under sin we are shut up under wrath and there is no escape but by Jesus Christ. 2. It cannot give us sanctification It calleth for duty and puts in mind of it but giveth no strength to perform it for being corrupted within we are little wrought upon by a law without to which our hearts stand in such enmity and contrariety but let me prove it by two Arguments 1. They that did not keep themselves in innocency cannot recover their integrity now 't is lost 'T is easier to preserve life than to restore it when once dead any fool may open the Flood gates but when once the waters are broken in who can recall them Job 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean not one that is who can purifie his heart when 't is once defiled with sin This is an evil not to be remedied by instruction but inclination 2. Suppose they could recover themselves they would soon lose it again As Adam gave out at the first assault so we would be every moment breaking with God the sure estate and the everlasting Covenant is provided for us by Christ and our condition by Grace is more stable God by Christ hath ingaged his faithfulness to give us necessary and effectual grace to preserve the new life 1 Cor. 1.9 God is faithful by whom ye were called Austin compareth the state of Job and Adam Job was more happy in his misery than Adam in innocency he was victorious on the Dunghil when the other was defeated on the Throne he received no evil counsel from his wife when the first Woman seduced Adam he by grace despised the assaults of Satan when the other suffered himself to be worsted at the first temptation he preserved his righteousness in the midst of his sorrows when the other lost his innocency in paradise So much better is it to stand by the Grace of Christ than our own free will the broken vessel being cemented again is strongest in the crack Well then you see that our misery is such that God only can help us by some new treaty of relief and therefore let us see what God hath done for us Secondly The means of our deliverance they are tvvo his Incarnation and Passion 1. His Incarnation He sent his Son in the likeness of sinful flesh let me first open the words Secondly shew what benefit we have
wicked yet it doth not lye idle he can deal with us cominus and eminus at a distance and near at hand he is whetting his sword and bending his bow if he fall upon us what shall we do if a spark of his wrath light upon the conscience how soon is man made a burden to himself Psal. 2.12 much more when he stirreth up all his wrath against us What shall we do First Accept of the conditions of peace God hath provided 2 Cor. 5.19 20. to wit That God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself not imputing their trespasses to them and hath committed to us the word of reconciliation Now then we are ambassadors of Christ as though God did beseech you by us we pray you in Christs stead be ye reconciled to God We read of Princes that Luke 14.31 while their enemy is yet a great way off they send an Embassy and desire conditions of peace God sendeth the Embassy to us let us accept of the offer we are no match for God Scondly Get corrupt nature healed and the heart renewed by the spirit for there is no peace as long as the old heart remaineth when renewed we are reconciled we receive the atonement if God sanctifieth he is a God of peace Be once after the spirit and then you will be spiritually minded and to one that is spiritually minded there is life and peace 2. The next thing is our impotency to recover our selves out of this estate for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can be Hence observe Doct. That while we remain carnally minded there is no breaking off this enmity between God and us The reasons of this repugnancy or why the carnal mind standeth in such direct opposition to the Law are 1. The law is spiritual and we are carnal sold under sin Rom. 7.14 Men in an habitual state of carnality cannot obey a spiritual law 2. The law is pure and holy Psal. 119.140 Thy law is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it but it is otherwise with fleshly creatures impuritas est mixtura vilioris 3. The Law is directly contrary to the fleshly mind and therefore the fleshly mind is directly contrary to it The Law of God forbiddeth many things that are pleasing to carnal nature as all excess of bodily pleasures inordinate seeking after the prosits and honours of the World commandeth many things tedious to flesh and blood as the loving God with all our hearts serving him with all our might and strength loving Enemies doing good to all seeking others welfare as our own Secondly Besides its repugnancy there is an utter incapacity But may it not be brought to obedience by the Law demanding its right and due in the Name of God 1. Not by a bare prohibition for that exasperateth the evil Rom. 7.5 For when we were in the flesh the motions of sins which were by the law did work in my members to bring forth fruit unto death 2. Not by perswasions or instructions for spiritual arguments work little with a carnal heart perswasion alone prevaileth not against inclination 1 Cor. 2.14 For the natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God 3. Nor will Resolutions Vows and Covenants make us subject for these are but the Dictates of Conscience till the Will be renewed 'T is our Judgment we should but the bent of our hearts lieth as a weight against it Rom. 2.18 Thou approvest the things that are excellent being instructed out of the law VSE is Information Since the unregenerate are altogether Flesh and the regenerate in part flesh the one can do nothing good the other nothing perfect 1. It giveth us a true account of mans natural incapicity to what is good First there is a natural propensity or inclination to the body before the soul and Earth before Heaven the creature before God John 3.6 That which is born of flesh is flesh 2. This is increased in us by being accustomed to a sinful life Jer. 13.13 Can the Ethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye also do good that are accustomed to do evil 3. This custom is more confirmed and rooted by the general practice of all about us Isa. 6.5 Wo is me for I am undone because I am a man of unclean lips and dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips 4. 'T is not only practised but countenanced generally in the world 1 Pet. 4.4 Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them into the same excess of riot 5. The incouragements of another course lye wholly in a World to come Matth. 5.12 Rejoyce and be exceeding glad for great is your reward in heaven 6. The Precepts to renounce this sensuality are given by an Invisible God Who tho he hath given sufficient demonstration of the truth of his being is little cared for Psal. 10.4 The wicked through the pride of his countenance will not seek after God God is not in all his thoughts SERMON X. ROM VIII 8 So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God THIS Verse is Consectary from the whole Discourse especially from the former Verse They who are in the flesh are professed Enemies to God and therefore they cannot please him In the Words here are two Things 1. The Persons spoken of 2. What is said of them 1. The Persons spoken of They that are in the flesh that is who are unregenerate in the state of corrupt Nature he saith not if the flesh be in you ye cannot please God but if you be in the flesh that is in a carnal state As to be in the faith 2 Cor. 13.5 implieth being in a Gospel-state and to be in Christ Rom. 8.1 noteth a state of true Christianity so to be in the flesh is to be under the dominion and power of the flesh so as to serve the lusts and passions thereof during this carnal and corrupt estate till men are converted and changed they cannot please God 2. What is said of them They cannot please God Which may be interpreted two Ways quoad conatum vel quoad eventum first with respect to their endeavour they will not frame their doings nor make this their business and scope to please the Lord as 't is said of the Jews that rigorously kept up the ritual Observances of the law 1 Thes. 2.15 They please not God and are contrary to all men They were as far from fulfilling the true meaning of the law as they were from observing the Gospel and all men as long as their lusts are untamed and unbroken they cannot do those things which are pleasing in his sight Secondly With respect to Gods acceptance and favour they are not accepted with him so as to obtain Life and Peace and be exempted from Condemnation Doct. Carnal men do not cannot please God To prove this I shall lay down some Propositions 1. That it is mans duty and happiness to please God For this end
of the spirit An Assent with wonder and astonishment because so much wisdom love and grace was discovered in it Eph. 3.17 18 19. 2. Consent must be often renewed to that covenant by which the spirit is dispensed often enter into a resolution to take God for your God for your Soveraign Lord your Portion and Happiness and Christ for your Redeemer and Saviour and the Holy Ghost for your Guide Sanctifier and Comforter Every solemn consent renewed doth both confirm you in the benefit of the spirit and bind you and excite you to the duties required by God in all these relations Your constant work is to love and seek after God as your happiness and Jesus Christ as your Saviour and the Spirit for your Guide and Direction 3. Dependance upon the love of God and the merits of Christ and the power of the spirit that you may use Christs appointed means with the more confidence That soul that thus sets its self to believe findeth a wonderful encrease of the spirit in this renewed exercise of faith assenting consenting and depending Rom. 15.13 The God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing that you may abound in hope through the power of the Holy ghost 2. Your Repentance must be renewed by a hearty grief for sin and resolutions and endeavours against it The more sin is made odious the more the spirit hath obtained his effect in you and the more heartily you study to please God in the work of love and obedience the more you are acquainted with the spirit and his quicknings the spirit and his comforts Acts 9.31 They walked in the fear of the Lord and the comforts of the Holy ghost His business is to make you holy the more you obey his motions and follow his directions the more he delighteth to dwell in your hearts 2. VSE is self-reflection Let me put that Question to you Acts 19.3 Have ye received the Holy ghost since ye believed Is the first great change wrought Are you called from darkness to light From sin to holiness Turned from Satan to God Are you made partakers of the divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 The change must be perfected more and more by the spirit 2 Cor. 3.18 Beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord we are changed into his image from glory to glory by the Spirit of the Lord. Do you obey his sanctifying motions Rom. 8.14 For as many as are led by the spirit of God are the Sons of God His motions all tend to quicken us to the heavenly life inclining our hearts to things above 2 Thes. 2.13 But we are bound to give thanks always to God for you brethren beloved of the Lord because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the spirit and belief of the truth SERMON XIII ROM VIII 10 And if Christ be in you the body is dead because of sin and the spirit is life because of righteousness THE Text is manifestly a Prolepsis or a Preoccupation of a secret Objection against our Redemption by Christ If believers die as well as others how are they freed from death questionless Christ was sent into the world to abolish the misery brought in by Adams sin now death was the primary punishment of sin Gen. 2.17 In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die And this remaineth on believers The Apostle answereth in the words read 1. By supposition If Christ be in you That he might fix the priviledg on the Persons to whom it properly belongeth 2. By concession The body is dead because of sin 3. By correction And the spirit is life because of righteousness 1. The supposition sheweth that the comfort of the priviledg is drawn from the spiritual union which believers have with Christ if Christ be in you Secondly The concession granteth what must be granted that death befalleth believers their bodies return to the dust as others do But Thirdly the correction is that they are certain to live for ever with Christ both in body and soul and this upon a twofold ground first There is a life begun which shall not be quenched but perfected the spirit is life Secondly The ground and procuring cause is Christs righteousness Sin deprived them of the life of grace and forfeited the life of glory but here the righteousness of Christ hath purchased this life for us and the spirit applieth it to us Doct. That Christ in believers notwithstanding death is a sure pledg and earnest to them of eternal life both in body and soul. This Point will be best discussed with respect to the several clauses in the Text the supposition the concession the correction or contrary assertion 1. The supposition if Christ be in you Here I will prove to you that a true Christian is one that doth not only profess Christ but hath Christ in him 2 Cor. 13.5 Know ye not that Jesus Christ is in you except ye are reprobates that is senseless stupid wretches not accepted of God so Col. 1.27 Christ in you the hope of Glory Now Christ is in us two ways Objectively and Effectively Objectively as the object is in the faculty or the things we think of and love are in our hearts and minds so Christ is in us as he is apperehended and imbraced by faith and love so he is said Eph. 3.17 To dwell in our hearts by faith and again He that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God and God in him 1 John 4.18 Which is not to be understood of the acts only but the habitual temper and dispositions of our souls for else by the ceasing of the acts the union at least on our hearts would be broken off Secondly Effectively so Christ is in us by his spirit and gracious influence Now the effects of his spirit are first life he is become the principle of a new life in us Gal. 2.20 Christ liveth in me and the life that I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God Where he is he maketh us to live and we have another principle of our lives than our selves or our own natural or renewed spirit Secondly Likeness or renovation of our natures Gal. 4.19 Vntil Christ be formed in you The image of Christ is impressed on the soul 2 Cor. 5.17 If any man be in Christ he is a new creature 'T is all to the same effect our being in Christ or Christs being in us for both imply Union and the effect of it a near conformity to Christ in holiness Thirdly Strength by the continued influence of his grace to overcome temptations 1 John 4.4 Ye are of God little children and have overcome them because greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world The spirit keepeth a foot Gods interest in the soul against all the assaults of the Devil so for the variety of conditions we pass thorough Phil. 4.12 I know both how to be abased and how to abound
every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and to suffer need so for all duties that we are called unto 1 Cor. 15.10 By the grace of God I am what I am and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain but I laboured more abundantly than they all and yet not I but the grace of God which was in me and Heb. 13.21 Working in you that which is pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ. Now you see what 't is to have Christ in us none but these are real Christians 1. Because We must first be partakers of Christ before we can be paratkers of any saving benefit purchased by him As members are united to the head before they receive sense and motion from it Christ giveth nothing of his purchase to any but to whom he giveth himself first 1 John 5.12 And to whom he giveth himself to them he giveth all things needful to their salvation 2. Where Christ once entreth there he taketh up his abode and lodging not to depart thence dwelling noteth his constant and familiar presence he doth not sojourn for a while but dwelleth as a man in his own house and castle There is a continued presence and influence whereby they are supported in their Chistianity He dwelleth in us and we in him and we know that he abideth in us by his spirit 1 John 3.24 and John 14.23 If a man love me he will keep my words and my father will love him and we will come unto him and take up our abode with him Not a visit and away but a constant residence John 15.5 He that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much fruit 3. Where Christ is he ruleth and reigneth for we receive him as our Lord and Saviour Col. 2.6 As ye received Christ Jesus the Lord so walk in him We received him that he may perform the office of a Mediator in our hearts and teach us and rule us and guide us by his spirit All others know him by hearsay but these know him by experience the testimony of Christ is confirmed in them Others talk of Christ but these feel him others have him in their ears and tongues but not in their hearts or if the heart be warm and heavenly for a fit it quickly cooleth and falleth to the earth again Then here doth our true happiness begin to find Christ within us this is that which giveth the Seal to Christ without us and all the Mysteries of Redemption by him for you have experienced the power and comfort of it in your own souls you find his image in your hearts and his spirit conforming you to what he commandeth in the word and have a suitableness to the Gospel in your souls you may look with an holy confidence for help to him in all your necessities when others look at him with strange and doubtful thoughts because nearness breedeth familiarity and the sense of his continual love and presence begets an holy confidence to come to him for mercy and grace to help in short when others have but the common offer you have a propriety and interest in Christ Christ without us is a perfect Saviour but not to you the appropriation is by union he came down from Heaven took our nature died for sinners ascended us into Heaven again to make Intercession at the Right Hand of the Father all this is without us Do not say only there is a Saviour in Heaven is there one in thy heart There is an Intercessor in Heaven is there one in thy heart Rom. 8.26 But the spirit its self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered He was born of the Virgin is he formed in thee Gal. 4.19 He died are you planted into the likeness of his death Rom. 6.5 He is risen from the dead do you know the power of his Resurrection Phil. 3.10 Are you raised with him Col. 3.1 He is ascended are you ascended with him Eph. 2.6 Christ without us established the merit but Christ within us assureth the Application Secondly I come now to the concession The body is dead because of sin Here observe the Emphasis of the expression the body is dead not only shall die or must die but is dead He expresseth himself thus for two reasons first because the sentence is past Gen. 2.17 and Heb. 7.29 It is appointed for all men once to die Therefore as we say of a condemned man he is a dead man by reason of the Sentence past upon him So by reason of this sentence our body is a mortal body liable to death sentenced doomed to death and must one day undergo it The Union between it and the Soul after a certain time shall be dissolved and our bodies corrupted The execution is begun mortalitity hath already seised upon our bodies by the many infirmities tending to and ending in the dissolution of nature We now bear about the marks of Sin in our bodies the harbingers of death are already come and have taken up their lodging aforehand The Apostle saith In deaths often how many deaths do we suffer before death cometh to relieve us by several diseases as Collicks Meagrims Catarrhs Gout Stone and the like all these prepare for it and therefore this body though glorious in its Structure as it is the workmanship of God is called a vile body as it is the subject of so many diseases yea and its self is continually dying Heb. 11.12 therefore sprang there even of one and him as good as dead We express it a man hath one foot in the grave 2. The reason is assigned Because of Sin death is the most ordinary thing in the world but its cause and end are little thought of this expression will give us occasion to speak of both its meritorious cause and its use and end both are implyed in the clause Because of Sin 1. It implyeth the meritorious cause Death is not a natural accident but a punishment we die not as the beasts die or as the Plants decay no the Scripture telleth us by what Gate it entered into the World namely that 't is an effect of the justice of God for mans Sin Rom. 5.12 By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin And 't is also by Covenant therefore called wages Rom. 6.23 Sin procured it and the law ratifies it I but doth it so come upon the faithful I Answer though their sins be forgiven yet God would leave this mark of his displeasure on all mankind that all Adams Children shall die for a warning to the World Well then sin carryes death in its bosome and to some this death is but a step to Hell or death to come 't is not so to the Godly yet in their instance God would teach the World the sure connexion between death and Sin whosoever hath been once a sinner must die 2. It s end and use The
the soul is an immortal being but the new life is an eternal principle of happiness as soon as Christ beginneth to dwell in us eternal life is begun in our souls 1 John 3.15 The immortal seed 1 Pet. 1.23 2. The meritorious cause is the righteousness of Christ or the pardon of our sins and the justification of our persons by the Blood and Merits of Jesus Christ when once forgiven we are out of the reach of the second Death 1 Cor. 14.56 The sting of death is sin We are freed from the damning stroke not the killing stroke of death Christ having freed us from the curse of the law and merited and purchased for us a blessed Resurrection Heb. 2.14 15. The VSE is to enforce the great things of Christianity There are but two things we need to regard to live holily and die comfortably these two have a mutual respect one to another those that live holily take the next course to die comfortably the end of that man is peace and to know how to die well is the best way to live well both are enforced by this place 1. To live holily There are several Arguments from the Text. 1. The comforts of Christianity are not promiscuously dispensed or common to all indifferently but suspended on this condition If Christ be in you by his sanctifying Spirit if you be deceived in your foundation all your life hope and comfort are but delusory things but when quickned by the renewing Grace of the Spirit of Christ and made partakers of the Divine Nature you have then the earnest of your inheritance Eph. 1.4 2 Cor. 5.5 He who hath wrought us to this same thing is God who hath given us the earnest of his Spirit Others die uncertain of comfort or it may be most certain of condemnation 2. From the concession The body is dead sentence is past and in part executed this awakeneth us to think of another world and to make serious preparation when the walls of the house are shaken and are ready to drop down is it not time to think of a removal the body is frail and mortal and that 's enough to check sin Rom. 6.12 Let not sin reign therefore in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof But 't is made more frail by actual sin Gal. 6.8 If we sow to the flesh of the flesh we shall reap corruption Shall we sow to the flesh and pamper the flesh which must soon be turned into stench and rotteness Man consulting with present sense carrieth himself as if he were a body only not a soul and therefore out of love to sensual pleasures he maketh no account of any thing but sensual pleasures and satisfactions but shall we bestow all our time and care upon a body that was dust in its composition and will shortly again be dust in its dissolution The body is not only dying but dead you think not of it now but this death cometh before 't is looked for Saul trembled when the spirit answered him 1 Sam. 28.19 20. To morrow thou and thy sons shall be with me Would you sport and riot away your time if you should receive such a message Surely the dust and stench and rotteness of the grave if we thought of it it would take down our pride and check our voluptuousness for we do but pamper worms meat it would prevent our worldliness all a mans labour is for the body and usually in a body overcared for there dwelleth a neglected soul The body is not only the instrument but the incitement of it the soul is wholly taken up about the body but doth the dead body deserve so much care Death doth disgrace all the seducing pleasures of the flesh and the profits and honours of the world Who is so mad as wilfully to sin with death in his eye Alas All the pleasures and honours of the world will be vanity and vexation of spirit to us when we come to die 3. Come we now to the corrective assertion and there 's the life promised for body and soul this breedeth the true spirit of faith 2 Cor. 4.13 14. We having the same spirit of faith according as it is written I believed therefore have I spoken We also believe therefore speak knowing that he that raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise us up also The true diligence and godliness 1 Cor. 15.58 Be stedfast and unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord for your labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. And patience Rom 2.7 Who by patient continuing in well doing seek for glory immortality eternal life Christians We that have souls to save or lose and have an offer of happiness shall we come short of it for want of diligence and spend our time in eating and drinking and sporting or in the service of God 4. 'T is the effect both of the spirits renewing and the righteousness of Christ Both call for holiness at our hands as the effect of the renovation of the spirit and our title to the righteousness of Christ so that this life doth not belong to us unless we are in Christ and walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Rom. 8.1 which begun this Discourse The double principle and ground of hope inforceth it 2. To die comfortably Christianity affordeth the proper comforts against death as it is a natural and penal evil a natural evil it is as it puts an end to present comforts 't is a penal evil as it maketh way for the final judgment Heb. 9.27 Heathens could only teach them to submit to it out of necessity or as a debt they owed to nature or an end of the present miseries but Christianity as the sting of it is gone 1 Cor. 15.56 As the property is altered 1 Cor. 3.22 Death is yours and that upon solid grounds as the life of grace is introduced and sin is forgiven and the conclusions drawn from thence first the life of grace introduced how bitter is the remembrance of death to the carnal man much more the enduring of it a dying body and a startling conscience maketh them afraid of everlasting death and so much sin as you bring to your death bed so much bitterness you will have so much holiness so far you have eternal life in you and the more 't is acted in the fruits of holiness the more comfort Isa. 38.3 A little without is grievous when all is amiss within Secondly sin is forgiven upon the account of the righteousness of Christ for we shall then be foiled if found in no other righteousness than our own Phil. 3.8 9. That I may be found in him not having my own righteousness In short the worst that can befal believers is that 't is the death but of a part the worst and basest part and that but for a season the bodies of the Saints shall not always lye in the grave nor can it be imagined they shall perish as the beasts no
dust keepeth their bones Well then if the spirit of Christ hath freed them from the snares of sin he hath freed you also from the bands of death or as 't is said in the Revelations if you have part in the first resurection the second death hath no power over you Rev. 10.6 That is you shall not be cast into the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone The good spirit hath prevailed over the evil spirit and therefore your resurrection will be joyful VSE Let us give up our selves to the Holy Spirit as our sanctifyer set open your hearts that he may come into them as his habitation do not receive him guestwise in a pang or for a turn or in some solemn duty but see that he dwelleth in you as an inhabitant in his house A man is not said to dwell in an Inn where as a stranger or wayfaring man he goeth aside to tarry for a night or in the house of a friend where he resorteth no use all Christs Holy means that he may fix his abode in your hearts that he may dwell there as at home in his own house that he may be reverenced there as a God in his Temple Motives 1. He richly requiteth us he keepeth up the house and temple where he dwelleth The spirit is our seal and earnest The spirit of God and of glory resteth upon you 1 Pet. 4.14 2. The heart of man is not a waste you will have a worse guest there if not the Holy Spirit Satan dwelleth and worketh in the Children of disobedience 1 Sam. 16. â— But the Spirit of the Lord departed from Saul and an evil spirit from the Lord troubled him and Eph. 2.2 The spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience and Eph. 4.27 Neither give place to the Devil That cursed inmate will enter if we give place to him and hearken to his motions So that then he will make the body a sink of sin and a dunghil of corruption tempts you to scandalous sins which do not only waste the body for the present but is a pledg of eternal damnation 3 Consider how many deceive themselves with the hopes of a Glorious Resurrection Alas they are strangers to the Spirit it may be not to his transcient motions they resist the Holy Ghost which will be their greater condemnation but to his constant residence for where he dwelleth he maketh them more Heavenly acquainting them with God Col. 1.6 more Holy that is his office to sanctifie 1 Pet. 1.22 To love God more for he is the operative love of God Rom. 5.5 1 John 4.15 To hate sin more that bringeth death and his business is to come as a pledg of life Alas in most the spirit that dwelleth in them lusteth to envy are ruled by an unclean spirit by the spirit of the world 1 Cor. 2.12 have no love to God no real hatred of sin 2. VSE Live in obedience to his sanctifying motions Rom. 8.14 As many as are led by the spirit are the sons of God The spirit of God by which you are guided and led is that divine and potent spirit that raised up Christs dead body out of the grave and if you be led and governed by him you shall be raised by the power of the same spirit that raised Christs Body his power is the cause but your right is by his sanctification 3. VSE Vse your bodies well possess your vessel in sanctification and honour 1 Thes. 4.4 1. Offer up your selves to God For every Temple must be dedicated Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a liveing sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service Rom. 6.13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yeild your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead 2. When devoted to God take heed you do not use them to sensuality and filthiness which wrong the body both here and hereafter the pleasures of the body cannot recompence the pains of your surfeit or intemperance much less eternal torments for what will be the issue if you live after the flesh Rom. 8.13 you must die therefore you should daily keep the flesh in a subordination to the spirit 1 Pet. 2.11 I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims that ye abstain from fleshly lusts To please and gratifie the flesh is to wrong the Soul 3. We should deny our selves even lawful pleasures when they begin to exercise a dominion over us 1 Cor. 6.12 All things are lawful for me but I will not be brought under the power of any 'T is a miserable servitude to be brought under the power of any pleasure either in meat drink or recreations inchanted with the witchery of gaming tho it grieve the spirit wrong the soul defraud God of his time rob the poor of what should feed charity yet they are inslaved SERMON XV. ROM VIII 12 Therefore brethren we are debtors not to the flesh to live after the flesh IN the Words we have 1. A note of Inference 2. The truth inferred In this latter we find 1. A Compellation Brethren 2. An Assertion That we ars debtors 3. An instance or exemplification to whom we are debtors The negative is expressed not to the flesh to live after the flesh and the affirmative is implied and must be supplied out of the Context To the spirit to live in obedience to the holy spirit 1. The Inference therefore he reasoneth from their priviledges the priviledg is asserted v. 1. There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit 'T is applied to the Christian Romans v. 9. But ye are not in the flesh but in the spirit These reasonings are pertinent and insinuative from the priviledg asserted Exhortation must follow Doctrine for then it pierceth deeper and sticketh longer On the other side Doctrine becometh more lively when there is an edg set upon it by Exhortation from the priviledg implied certainly priviledges infer duty and therefore having comforted them with the remembrance of their condition he doth also mind them of their obligation Ye are not in the flesh but in the spirit therefore we are are not debtors to the flesh to walk after the flesh but to walk after the spirit 2. The truth inferred Where first observe the compellation Brethren a word of love and equality of love to sweeten the exhortation for men are unwilling to displease the flesh of equality for he taketh the same obligation upon himself this debt bindeth all high and low learned or unlearned ministers or people greatness doth not exempt from this bond nor meanness exclude it 2. The assertion that we are debtors Man would fain be sui juris at his own dispose affecteth a supremacy and dominion over his own actions Psal. 12.4 Our tongues are our own who is Lord over us But this can never be we were made by
is usually the Note of an Instrument yet the Spirit is not our Instrument but we are his he first worketh by us as Objects then by us as Instruments and therefore tho the duty falleth upon us and we are said to do it by the Spirit yet it must be thus understood W are the principal parties as to Obligation of duty but as to Operation and Influence of Grace the Spirit is the principal 2. In the duty there is the Act mortifie the Object the deeds of the body 1. The act mortifie I shall open it more fully by and by only note for the present First Sin is alive in some degree in the justified Otherwise what need it to be mortified The Exhortation were superfluous if sin were wholly dead 2. It noteth a continued Act We must not rest in a Mortification already wrought in us He saith not If ye have mortified but if ye do mortifie this must be our daily practice not done now and then or by fits if we always sincerely labour to mortifie the deeds of the body we are in the way of life 3. It sheweth that this work must not be attended slightly or by the by but carried on to such a degree as corruption may be weakned or lye a dying or be upon the declining hand the success and event is considerable as well as the endeavour where the event dependeth upon outward and forreign causes a man hath comfort in doing his duty whatever the success be but here where the event falleth within the compass of our duty its self there it must be regarded we must so oppose sin that in some sort we may kill it or extinguish it not only scratch the face of it but seek to root it out at least that must be our aim 4. Mortifying noteth some pain or trouble For nothing that hath life will be put to death without some strugling and the flesh cannot be subdued without some trouble to our selves or violence offered to our carnal Affections only let me tell you if it be painful to mortifie sin you make it more painful by dealing negligently in the business and drawing out your vexation to a greater lenght the longer you suffer this Canaanite to live with you the more will it prove as a Thorn or Goad in your sides here if ever it is true our affection procureth our affliction sin dyeth when our love to it dyeth your trouble endeth your delight in it ceaseth as you can bring your souls to a resolution to quit these things Quam suave mihi subito factum est carere suavitatibus iniquorum No delight so sincere as the contempt of vain delights 3. The Object the deeds of the body that is our sins so called 1. Because sin is compared to a body Rom. 7.24 Who shall deliver me from this body of death and Col. 2. 11. In putting off the body of the sins of the flesh There is besides the natural body a body of corruption which doth wholly compass about the soul there is the head of wicked desires the hands and feet of wicked executions the eye of sinful lusts the tongue of vain and evil words therefore 't is said Col. 3.5 Mortifie your members which are upon earth Not of the natural body but of the mass of corruption particular sinful lusts are as members of this body 2. Sins are called the deeds of the body because they are executed by the body Rom. 6.22 Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies that ye should fulfil the lusts thereof and Rom. 6.19 As ye have yielded up your members servants uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity All the members of the body are employed as instruments to serve our sin now affections are manifested in actions therefore by the deeds of the body he meaneth not outward acts only but lusts also Well then fight we must but not with our own shadows sin is gotten within us by the soul it hath taken possession of the body The gates of the senses are always open to let in such Objects and Temptations as take part with the flesh and the flesh is ready to accomplish whatever the corrupt heart doth suggest and require 4. The life that is promised to them that mortifie sin ye shall live a spiritual life of Grace here and an eternal life of Glory hereafter Heaven is worth the having and therefore the reward should sweeten the duty From this Clause the Points are Three 1. That justified Persons are bound to mortifie sin 2. That in the mortifying of sin we and the spirit concur The Spirit will not without us and we cannot without the spirit 3. That eternal life is promised to them who seriously improve the assistance of the Holy Ghost for the mortifying of sin 1. Doct. That justified Persons should mortifie sin 'T is their Duty so to do 1. What is mortification that lieth upon us 1. Negatively What it is not we must distinguish between the mock mortification and the counterfeit resemblances of this duty and the duty its self 1. There is a Pagan Mortification I call it so because such a thing was among the Heathens which is nothing else but a suppressing such sins as nature discovereth upon such reasons and arguments as nature suggesteth Rom. 2.14 The Gentiles do by nature the things contained in the law Namely as they abstained from gross sins and performed outward acts of duty this was a kind of resemblance of mortification and but a resemblance we read of this in story Socrates his Answer to the Physiognomist 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when his Scholars enraged at his Character 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So of Palaemon coming in a drunken fit to scoff at Xenocrates his Lecture with his head crowned with a Garland of Rosebuds was by his grave and moral discourse reduced from his riot and licentiousness which was a kind of moral conversion but this we fault because 't is but an half turn from sins of the Second Table or lower Hemisphere of Duty and because these sins were rather suppressed and hidden rather than mortified and subdued Sapientia eorum abscondit vitia non abscindit Lact. As Haman refrained himself when his heart boiled with rankor and malice Esther 5.10 Their Wisdom tended to hide sin rather than to mortifie it and besides this kind of conversion was not a recovery of the soul from the flesh and the world to God but only an acquiring a fitness to live more plausibly and with less scandal among men 2. There is a popish and superstitious mortification which standeth in a meer neglect of the body and some outward abstinences and austerities and such observances as are prescribed by men without any warrant from God as in abstaining from marriage and some sort of meats or apparel as unlawful yea from the necessary functions of humane life the Apostle telleth us that these things have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Col. 23. A shew of wisdom have a specious shew and
a lawful and necessary Fear which doth quicken us to our Duty Phil. 2.12 Work out your salvation with fear and trembling and is either the fear of Reverence or the fear of Caution The fear of Reverence is nothing but that awe which we as Creatures are to have of the Divine Majesty or an humble sense of the condition place and duty of a Creature towards its Creator The fear of Caution is a due sense of the importance and weight of the business we are ingaged in in order to our salvation Certainly none can consider the danger we are to escape and the blessedness we aim at but will see a need to be serious and therefore this fear is good and holy Secondly There is besides this a slavish fear which doth not further but extreamly hinder our Work For tho we are to fear God yet we are not to be afraid of God This servile fear may be interpreted either with respect to the Precept or the Sanction of the Law First with respect to the Precept and so it sheweth us how men stand naturally affected to the duty of the Law Whatever they do is meerly for fear of being punished Secondly to the Sanction Penalty and Curse The fear of evil is more powerful upon us than the hope of good The greater the evil the greater the fear and the more tormenting Doct. That men under the Law-Covenant are under a Spirit of Bondage Here I shall enquire 1. What is the Spirit of Bondage 2. How is it the fruit of the Law-Covenant 3. Whether it is good or bad 1. What is the Spirit of Bondage To open it we must explain Three Things The Nature of the Object 2. The Work of the Spirit 3. The Disposition of man 1. The Nature of the Object The Law requiring Duty of the fal'n creature and threatning punishment in case of disobedience For the Law hath a Twofold Office to convince of sin Rom. 3.20 Now by the Law only cometh the knowledg of sin and to bind over to punishment Therefore 't is said The law worketh wrath Rom. 4.15 In both respects the Old Covenant is called the Law of sin and death Rom. 8.2 The Law as a covenant of Works is called a Law of sin because it only sheweth our sin and a Law of death because it bindeth us over to death 2. The Work of the Spirit Every Truth is quickned by the Spirit and made more powerful upon our hearts The comfort which we have from the Truth of the Gospel is by the Spirit and therefore 't is called Joy in the Holy Ghost So Law-Truths are applied to the conscience by the Spirit Jer. 31.19 After I was instructed I smote upon the thigh and when the commandment came that is in the light and power of the Spirit sin revived and I died Rom. 7.9 That is was made sensible of his sinful and lost condition And indeed the usual Work wherewith the Spirit beginneth with men is to shew them their sin and misery their alienation from God and enmity to him and insufficiency to help themselves 3. The disposition of man which is corrupted under the workings of the Spirit of Bondage And so this Spirit of Bondage or servile Fear worketh several ways according to the Temper of men First in the prophane it giveth occasion of further sinning as conscience being awakened by the Spirit urgeth either the Precept or the Curse the Precept as a Bullock at first yoking groweth more unruly or a River swelleth when it meeteth with a dam and restraint Rom. 7.5 For when we were in the flesh the motions of sin which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death Sinful practices were more irritated by the prohibition and so our obligation to death increased or else by urging the Curse which produceth the sottish despair Jer. 18.12 And they said there is no hope we will walk after our devices There is a double despair of pleasing or being accepted There is a lazy sottish despair as well as raging and tormenting despair by which men cast off all care of the Souls welfare There is no hope Secondly in a middle sort of men that have a legal conscience it puts them upon some duty and course of service to God But 't is not done comfortably nor upon any noble motives That which is defective in it is this First 't is constrained service This Bondage which is a fruit of the Law doth force and compel men to some unpleasing Task A Christian serveth God out of love but one under the Spirit of Bondage serveth God out of fear A love to God and true holiness prevaileth with the one more than the fear of wrath and punishment for the Spirit of Adoption disposeth and inclineth him to God as a Father but one under the Spirit of Bondage is forced to submit to some kind of religiousness for fear of being damned Indeed both are constrained the one by love the other by fear 2 Cor. 5.14 only the constraint of love is durable and kindly and sweet the other his Task is grievous and wearisome Mal. 1.11 and holdeth most in a fit when danger is nigh they are frighted into some devotion Psal. 78. from 34 to 38. Secondly That service which they are forced and compelled to yield to God is outward service and obedience Isa. 58.7 hanging the head for a day like a Bulrush and as they do Micah 6.7 offer Thousands of Rams and Ten Thousands of Rivers of Oyl or the first born of their body for the sin of their souls 'T is a Sin-Offering rather than a Thank-Offering more to appease conscience than to please God consists in Rituals rather than Substantials and those invented by men rather than commanded by God Whereas the true Christian is otherwise described Phil. 3.3 For we are the circumcision which worship God in the Spirit and rejoyce in Christ Jesus and have no confidence in the fiesh But the false Christian is one Matth. 15.8 that draweth nigh to God with the mouth but their heart is far from him their heart is averse from God tho they must have an outward Religion to rest in and so they serve God not as children do a father but as slaves serve an hard and cruel master Thirdly In some the Lord may make use of it to bring on conversion for according to our sense of sin and misery so is a Saviour and Redeemer welcome to us and prized by us There must be a sensible awakening knowledg of our great necessity before we will make use of Christ for our Cure and Remedy None but the sick will care for the Physitian Matth. 9.12 the burdened for ease Matth. 11.28 29. the pursued for a Sanctuary and Refuge Heb. 6.18 None but the condemned to be justified and acquitted Rom. 8.33 34. the lost and miserable to be saved Luke 19.10 2. How is it the fruit of the law covenant The law covenant is double either the
the Apostle is of immutable equity Rom. 6.11 His servants you are to whom ye yield your selves to obey Now man giving up reason to appetite becometh a very slave as a Country is inthralled when the base prevail above the honourable and Beggars get on horseback but the Princes are on foot such a deordination there is when reason is put out of Dominon and lusts prevail our Bondage is described by the Apostle Tit. 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures Our lusts urge us to an eager pursuit of inferior things reason or the leading-part of the Soul reclaimeth but it hath no force besides our dependance upon God which cannot be shaken off if since our Apostacy from him we have a perfect understanding to guide us the danger would not be so great but in this corrupt estate the mind is blinded by our Passions and Appetites and therefore to be left to the dispose of our bruitish affections is the greatest judgment that can be Psal. 81.12 So I gave them up to their own hearts lusts and they walked in their own counsels This is the greatest thraldom that can befal such a creature as man is it leaveth us no power to dispose of our selves men often see what they should do but cannot do it being drawn away by their own lusts and tho we have some kind of remorse from the remainders of reason especially being assisted by the Holy Spirit as to some common help yet we foully miscarry still till it hath brought us to misery as it did Sampson the strongest Solomon the wisest of men Then therefore is a man at liberty when reason and conscience are again put into dominion and a man is fitted to please God and seek after his true happiness with the contempt of all worldly things 4. It must be such a liberty as bringeth us nearest to the state of innocency which is mans first estate and the state of glory which is his last and most perfect state Now this doth consist in a freedom from the Power of sin the liberty of Innocency was posse non peccare Adam might not have sinned the liberty of Glory will be non posse peccare they cannot sin as not with a moral cannot 't is absurd that may be obtained here 1 John 3.9 He cannot sin because he is born of God but with a natural cannot 't is impossible the Soul doth indeclinably adhere to God as the chiefest good therefore now the nearer we come to this the will of man is best disposed and the more to be accounted as free Divines usually consider man in a fourfold estate In statu instituto in a state of integrity and so man might not have sinned In statu destituto in a state of corruption so he can do nothing else but sin That every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually Gen. 6.5 In statu restituto and so he hath an inclination partly to good by the spirit of grace dwelling in him partly to evil by reason of the relickes of sin and is only so far freed from the bondage of corruption as that it shall not reign in him Rom. 6.14 In statu preestituto in the state to which he is appointed in the state of glory in which he can will nothing but what is good a blessed necessity it is and our highest liberty for liberty is not opposite to necessity but obligation or impulsion we are never more free than when we are passed all possibility of sinning 2. As it relateth to our felicity and so it implyeth two things 1. Our immunities and priviledges 2. Our rights and prerogatives 1. The immunities and priviledges of Gods Children we are delivered from much misery by Christ. First From the slavery of sin Rom. 6.18 Being made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness Tho sin still dwelleth in us yet the guilt is remitted the damning power gone Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ. The reigning power broken Rom. 6.14 For sin shall not have dominion over you and so 't is more and more mortified in us by the grace of Regeneration till at length it be abolished by death and so the being is gone and our inthralled spirits are in some measure set free to know serve and love God and delight in him as our Lord and life and end and all Secondly From death as the curse of the law And so from those everlasting torments which the wicked must endure The second death hath no power over such and tho we are obnoxious to the first death yet the venom and sting of it is gone 1 Cor. 15.56 57. O death where is thy sting O grave where is thy victory And of an enemy 't is made a friend 1 Cor. 3.22 Death is yours 'T is made the gate and entrance into eternal rest Thirdly From the Bondage that did arise in us from the fear of eternal death Where sin is entertained it bringeth another inmate along with it and that is the fear and terror of death and damnation which ariseth from the consciousness of sin now to be free from the accusations of a guilty conscience and those self-tormentings which in the wicked are the foretasts of Hell is surely a great mercy and this is the priviledge of Gods People Heb. 2.14 15. To deliver them who through fear of death are all their life-time subject to bondage And sinners are such Bond-men that they dare not call themselves to an account for the expence of their time and course of their imployments which all wise men should do and think seriously of God and the day of judgment and the World to come therefore it is a great mercy to have a quiet well settled conscience Fourthly From the tyranny and power of Satan as a deceiver and enemy and executioner of the wrath of God who thereby taketh wicked men captive at his will and pleasure He cannot totally prevail against the elect Matth. 16.18 Vpon this rock I build my church and the gates of Hell shall not prevail against it tho he vex and tempt them continually He hath a kind of right to apostate Souls Eph. 6.12 Rulers of the darkness of this world but his power is much broken as to the elect they are dayly exercised by him but they overcome and stand stedfast in the faith Fiftly They are freed from the law and covenant of works which requireth that which to us is become impossible and also from the burdensome task of useless ceremonies imposed on the Church in the times of imfancy and darkness And the Apostle biddeth us stand fast in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free Gal. 5.1 The ceremonial law was a Bondage by reason of the great trouble expence and pain to the flesh which did attend the observation of it especially in its use a bond confessing the debt and Christ hath purchased this freedom and liberty to the Church and we should stand to the
of it otherwise it would be a post-destination not a predestination effectual calling and justification and glory are effects of Gods eternal purpose and flow from it as streams out of a fountain and herein differeth the purpose of God to do good from the purpose of man Something is presented to us as good and convenient that moveth our will to purpose and chuse and inclineth us for its own goodness to seek after it and set about the means whereby we may obtain it but nothing in the creature can move God what is the effect of the decree cannot be the motive of it Indeed God willeth one thing in order to another as effectual calling in order to justification and both in order to glory but then these are co-ordinate causes his will and good pleasure is the original of this order and the free grace of God is the only supream and fountain-cause of our salvation 2 Thes. 2.13 14. Because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the spirit and belief of the truth whereunto he called you by our Gospel to the obtaining of the glory of the Lord Jesus Christ. The cause is our election the means of execution are the Sanctification of the Spirit and our belief of the truth the end is our eternal salvation or our obtaining the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ and mark he saith they were chosen from the beginning as elsewhere 't is said this grace was given us in Christ before the world was 2 Tim. 1.3 And he hath chosen us before the foundation of the world Eph. 1.4 So that from this preordination all cometh Well then God hath of his meer grace put his eternal purpose in that model and mold wherein we now find them he that is the efficient cause of all things is also the dirigent cause appointing in what order Grace and Mercy should be dispensed 5. This order of causes is so settled and joined together that none can separate them The chain is indissoluble and one link draweth on another none are glorified but those that are sanctified and justified and none are justified but those that are effectually caled and none are effectually called but those that are predestinated according to the purpose of his grace and on the other side whoever is effectually called justified and sanctified may be assured of his predestination to eternal life and his future glorification with God this connexion must not be cannot be disturbed which is to be noted because some upon the vain presumption of the infallibility of Gods purposes think it needless to be serious diligent and holy if I be elected I shall be saved no God hath linked means and ends together his decree establisheth the duties of the Gospel and checketh all thoughts of dispensation from them never think that this order shall be broken or disturbed for your sakes Drunkards and Gamesters may as well imagine that God will break the ordinance of day and night by turning day into night and night into day for their sakes as the unholy soul to think to be justified and glorified till they be effectually called and sanctified no you must be holy or conclude that you shall have no saving benefit by Chrst for they who are fore-ordained are a chosen generation a distinct society and community of men who are called out of darkness into his marvellous light to shew forth the vertues of God 1 Pet. 2.9 Made objects of his special grace and love that they may shew forth the distinction God hath made between them and others by the choiceness of their spirits and conversations their carriages must be suitable to their priviledges 6. The method is to be observed as well as the connection 1. The first effect of predestination is effectual calling Certainly all that are chosen before time are called in time Rom. 1.7 Beloved of God called to be Saints First beloved then called so 2 Pet. 1.10 Make your calling and election sure By making our calling sure we make our election sure for that is the first eruption of Gods eternal love you may know God hath distinguished you from others when you are recovered from the Devil the world and the flesh to God John 5.19 We know we are of God and the whole world lyeth in wickedness When there is a conspicuous difference between us and others we may trace the stream to the fountain and know God hath made a difference before the world began and distinguished you from them that perish once you were as vain sensual worldly-minded as others till God called you out of the lost world to be a peculiar people to himself but this act of grace cometh from on high vocation is the fruit of election the first grace found you in the polluted mass of mankind as having found you intangled in many foolish and hurtful lusts now this is a mighty engagement upon us If God hath made such a difference oh do not unmake it again and confound all again by walking after the course of this world for you do in effect set your selves to disannul his decree conformity to the world is a confusion of what God hath separated God made the difference when none was and by the power of his grace you must keep it up 2. The next step is whom he hath called them he hath justified Calling is chiefly by the Gospel and the next end of that is faith in Christ or conversion to God and certainly none are justified but those that are called and all that are called are justified Acts 26.18 To turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God When we are turned from Satan to God we receive the forgiveness of sins Mark 4.12 Lest at any time they should be converted and their sins should be forgiven them Where forgiveness of sins is mentioned as a consequent of their conversion and turning to the Lord so when we are brought into the Kingdom of Christ then we have Redemption by his Blood the Remission of sins Col. 1.13 14. Till we become Christs subjects we cannot have the priviledges of Christs Kingdom this is the order set down here of conveying to us the benefits of Christs death first called then justified they that are yet under the power of sin are under the guilt of it as in the fall there was sin before there was guilt so in our recovery there must be conversion before remission a new nature or life from Christ then a new relative estate when we are regenerated we are justified and adopted into Gods Family Heb. 8.10 11 12. For this ii the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my laws into their mind and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people and they shall not teach every man his neghbour and every man his brother saying know the
have found a ransom From the beginning of the world Christ was known to be a Redeemer who saved the world by a ransom paid no other way could the effects of the Lords grace be communicated to us we receive mercies freely but they were dearly purchased by Christ. The second notion is that of a Mediatorial Sacrifice Isa. 53.10 He shall make his soul an offering for sin So Eph. 5.2 He gave himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savour Sin is a wrong done to God and therefore there must be something offered to God in our stead by way of satisfaction before he would quit his controversie against us this Christ hath done all that was signified by the Ancient Sacrifices and offerings was accomplished by him They were flayed killed burned all which are but shadows of what our Lord endured He is the true and real Sacrifice wherein provoked justice doth rest satisfied his wrath appeased and we that were loathsome by reason of sin made acceptablâ—â—nd well-pleasing unto God The third notion is that of a propitiation 1 John 2.2 He gave himself a propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but for the sins of the whole world And Rom 3 25. Whom God set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood This implyeth Gods being pacified and appeased so as to become propitious and merciful for ever to sinful mâ—â— in which sense he is also said to make reconciliation for the sins of his people 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 2.17 whereby is meant Gods being reconciled to us This was the great end why Christ dyed for us to appease Gods wrath and displeasure and to reduce us into grace and favour with him again by tendering a full compensation to God for all our sins 2. The effects ascribed to it 1. Sin is expiated or purged out Heb. 1.3 When he had by himself purged our sins he sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high As God would not be appeased without a Ransom Sacrifice or Satisfaction so could not sin be purged out without bearing the punishment so the conscience is said to be purged from dead works by the blood of Christ Heb. 9 4. and Revel 1.5 He hath washed us from our sins in his blood That is done that which will remove the guilt and pollution of it when 't is rightly applyed to us and so he is said to finish transgression and make an end of sin Dan. 9.24 That is to destroy the reign of sin and to seal up the role and hand-writing that was against us that it may not be imputed and brought into the judgment 2. The sin is pardoned and the sinner justified Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption in his blood the forgiveness of sins That 's the great benefit which floweth from the death of Christ which is offered in the New Testament Acts 10.41 To him give all the Prophets witness that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins And 't is sealed and represented in the Lords Supper Matth. 26.28 This is my blood of the New Testament which was shed for the remission of sins 3. The sanctifying the sinner to God Heb. 13.12 Jesus that he might sanctifie the people with his own blood suffered without the gate Heb. 10.10 By the which will we are sanctified by the offering of Jesus Christ once for all So Eph. 5.26 That he might sanctifie and cleanse it by the washing of water through the word So John 17.19 That they also might be sanctified through the truth In these and many other places is meant both our dedication to God and the renovation of our natures that qualifieth for communion with him 4. The consummation or the perfecting of the sanctified as Heb. 10.14 By one offering he hath perfected the sanctified for ever The priests of the law were forced to renew their Sacrifices because they could not compleatly take away sin for the law made nothing perfect Heb. 7.19 Could not yield us sufficient expiation for sin to justifie and sanctifie the person so as to open Heaven to him and a free access to God but Christ hath fully done this perfected us for ever by one offering There needeth no other Sacrifice no other satisfaction to remove the guilt and eternal punishment John 19.30 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all is finished or perfected all is undergone that was necessary for the redemption of the Elect there needed no more to satisfie justice or procure salvation for us 3. The sufficiency of it to these ends and effects 1. From the Dignity of the person He had all fulness in him a fulness of holiness Col. 1.9 a fulness of the Godhead Col. 2.9 He was holy and innocent and also God and will not the blood of God cleanse us from all our sins 2. The unity of his office and Sacrifice There is but one Redeemer and one Sacrifice and if but one this is enough 1 Tim. 2.5 There is one God and one Mediator between God and Man the Man Christ Jesus One Sacrifice Heb. 10.12 But this man after he had offered one Sacrifice for sins for ever sat down at the right hand of God Heb. 9.26 But now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the Sacrifice of himself And Rom. 5.18 The free gift came upon all to the justification of life The Scripture much insists upon this 3. The greatness of his sufferings Isa. 53.4 5 6. Surely he hath born our griefs and carried our sorrows yet did we esteem him stricken smitten of God and afflicted but he was wounded for our transgressions he was bruised for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes we are healed All we like sheep have gone astray we have turned every one to his own way and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquities of us all Phil. 2.7 8. But made himself of no reputation and took upon him the form of a servant and was made in the likenâ—â—â— of men and being found in fashion as a man â—e humbled himself and became obedient unto death even the death of the cross And Gal. 3.13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law being made a curse for us for it is written cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree Now Christians all this is offered to our Faith The notions the effects or ends the sufficiency of it to these ends and purposes The price is paid by Christ and accepted by God We partake of these benefits as soon as we perform the conditions of the Gospel but we triumph when more explicitely we declare our selves to be true and sound Christians God doth not look for an Expiatory Sacrifice at our hands but a thorough application of what he hath found out for us This broad foundation laid is not only free for God to build upon but for us to build
convey life to others All weakness is removed from him his humane nature is glorified and seated in Heaven and his Divine Majesty and glory is restored to him so that we may reflect upon him with comfort as a King on the Throne in his royal Palace and place of residence David was King as soon as anointed by Samuel but when crowned in Hebron then did he actually administer the Kingdom and reward his servants and followers in the desert Christ when lifted up filleth all things Eph. 4.10 Lastly His Victory over his enemies death and sin as is fully seen Psal. 110.1 The Lord said unto my lord sit thou on my right hand until I make thine enemies thy footstool And Heb. 10.13 From henceforth expecting till his enemies he made his footstool But there is somewhat peculiar 1. By entring into Heaven he hath opened Heaven for us he hath carryed our nature thither our flesh into Heaven and advanced it at the Fathers right hand in glory and so hath taken possession of Heaven for and in the name of all believers that in time they may ascend and be partakers of the same glory John 14.2 I go to prepare a place for you 'T was prepared before the world began by the decree of God Matth. 25.34 Come ye blessed of my Father inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world 'T was prepared in time by the purchase of Christ Heb. 9.15 For the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first Testament that they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance Now he is gone to Heaven to pursue and apply that right gone thither as our harbinger Heb. 6.20 Whither the forerunner is for us entred opened Paradise again to us which was formerly shut and closed by our sins 2. By this means we have a friend in Heaven who is always at the right hand of God to prevent breaches between him and us 1 John 2.1 And if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous As David had Jonathan in Sauls Court to give notice of danger and to interpose to take off all displeasure conceived against him 'T is a great priviledge questionless to have a friend in the Court of Heaven to take up all differences between God and us as a merciful and faithful High Priest to answer all accusations of Satan and hinder wrath from breaking out upon us as it would do every moment if we had the desert of our sins 3. His being exalted at the right hand of God noteth that honour and power which is put upon the Redeemer He hath received all power in Heaven and Earth Matth. 28.18 And Eph. 1.20 21. God set him at his right hand far above all Principality and Power and Might and Dominion and every name that is named not only in this world but also in that which is to come So 1 Pet. 3.22 He is gone into Heaven Angels authorities and powers being made subject to him This height of honour to which Christ was exalted shews how much his friends may trust him and venture their all in his hands Psal. 2.12 Blessed are all they that put their trust in him how much his enemies may fear him every knee must bow to him they must either bend or break Phil. 2.10 We have not thoughts high enough of the glory and excellency of Jesus Christ and therefore the glory and splendor of Created things doth soon dazzle our eyes and our hearts are hardly held up and fortified against these discouragements that we must meet with in his service Surely since Christ is in the highest dignity and power with God and hath all the Heavenly hosts and Creatures at his command we should more incourage our selves in the Lord for all this power is managed for the comfort and defence of the godly and the terror and punishment of his and their enemies This power was given him as God man when he entred into Heaven and sat down on the right hand of Majesty 4. Fulness of grace given him to dispence the spirit to his redeemed ones Acts 2.33 Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost he hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear As soon as he was warm in the Throne he poureth out the spirit that is the first news that we hear from him and presently the virtue of it appeared three thousand souls were added to the Church that day Now that is a pledge of what is continually dispensed in the Church There is still a spirit sent forth to convince the unbelieving world and to conquer the opposing wisdom and power of the flesh as also to beget and continue life in his people that they may actually be put in possession of what he hath purchased for them for he hath promised to be with the Ministry and dispensation of the word to the end of the world Matth. 28.20 meaning by that presence not only his powerful providence but his covincing and quickning Spirit 5. The actual Administration of his Kingdom He ruleth his Church preserveth his people and subdueth their enemies The enemies of Christ are of two sorts Temporal and Spiritual his Temporal enemies are such as oppose his cause and servants and seek to suppress his interest in the world The Jews despightfully used him and his messengers and they had their doom wrath came upon them to the uttermost 'T is supposed they are intended Matth. 16.28 There are some standing here which shall not tast of death till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom In a few years the City Temple and whole Polity of the Jews were destroyed for the erection of the Gospel kingdom The Romans were the next enemy who endeavoured the extirpation of Christianity by several persecutions these were next made the footstool of the King of Kings and after some years that vast Empire was destroyed by the Inundation of barbarous Nations and the residue marched under the banner of Christ. Within a little time all these Nations which oppose Christs interest and persecute his servants are subdued under him and either broken in pieces by sundry plagues and judgments or else brought to submit their necks to Christs blessed yoke There is no standing out against the King whom God hath exalted at his right hand Secondly the Spiritual enemies of Christs kingdom are sin Satan and death each of which hath a kingdom of its own opposite to the kingdom of Christ. The Apostle telleth us Rom. 5.21 That sin reigned unto death but he exhorteth Rom. 6.12 Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies And he promiseth Rom. 6.14 That sin shall not have dominion over you Satan hath a kingdom opposite to Christ he is called the Prince of this world by usurpation John 12.31 And the Devils are called Eph. 6.12 Rulers of the darkness of this world The ignorant
superstitious carnal part of the world falleth to his share but Christ hath cast him out and will still go on to do it Death hath an Empire and Kingdom Rom. 5.14 Death reigned from Adam to Moses and verse 17. by one offence death reigned Now for the destruction of these powers was Christ exalted at the right hand of God and by degrees he doth destroy and subdue them yet this destruction is not so universal but that sin and Satan and death doth still continue yet though there be not a total destruction of them there is an absolute subjection of them to the Throne of the Mediator They cannot do any more than Christ permitteth they cannot hurt those whom God hath given to Christ in a deadly manner they cannot hinder the bringing them unto the Heavenly kingdom He doth annihilate the guilt of sin by his death the dominion by the power of his Spirit In the dispisers and refusers of his grace sin continueth in its absolute power but still in a subjection to the Throne The wrath of the Mediator is seen in their condemnation and destruction Satan is destroyed as to his Princely power but so as we must use the means still at last he shall be judged Death is the last enemy 1 Cor. 15.26 that shall be destroyed It will be finally destroyed in the Resurrection For the present it serveth Christs ends 1 Cor. 3.22 Fourthly His Intercession for us this is a notable prop to faith 1. Christ presents himself and the merit of his Sacrifice before the face of God to preserve us in his favour Heb. 9.24 He appeareth before God for us As the High Priest did enter with Blood into the holy place Levit. 6.7 The Priest shall make an atonement for him If he did not interpose before God night and day how should the accusations of Satan be repelled breaches prevented a mutual correspondence preserved between us and God 2. He doth interpose his love will and desire for our salvation and all grace that is necessary thereunto in all our difficulties conflicts and temptations to intercede is the part of an inferior towards a superior thus is Christ as Mediator to God John 14.16 I will pray the father He is to ask his own glory Psal. 2.8 Therefore what Grace is necessary for us 'T is a comfort Christ doth nor forget us now in Heaven as Pharaohs Bâ—tler forgat Joseph Gen. 40.23 But 't is much more a comfort that he will take notice of our particular case that he knoweth us by name and our necessities and wants and doth particularly intercede for us Nay he is mindful of us when we are not mindful of our selves for his intercession doth make way for the effectual application of his grace to us when we think not of it He obtaineth first the convincing then sanctifying then comforting spirit 3. To prevent breaches 1 John 2.1 We have an advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous An advocate so he is opposite to our accuser And Heb. 2.17 He is a merciful and faithful high priest in things appertaining to God to make reconciliation for the sins of the people Merciful to undertake faithful to accomplish merciful to us faithful to God merciful in dying faithful in interceding and so mindful of us at every turn Surely 't is the office of a Saviour to be Gods instrument in procuring our discharge if we our selves should only plead for pardon having carried our selves so unworthy of it it would be uncomfortable to us but he that hath redeemed us pleadeth for us we do not go to God alone 4. He presents our prayers which are made acceptable to God not as coming from us but as perfumed with his merits Heb. 8.2 and Rev. 8.3 And another angel came and stood at the altar having a golden censer and there was given to him much incense that he should offer it with the prayers of the Saints He hath intendred his own heart by suffering hunger contempt in the world exile weariness pain of body heaviness of mind Heb. 4.14 15 16. Seeing then that we have a great high priest that is passed into the heavens Jesus the Son of God let us hold fast our profession for we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities but was in all points tempted like as we are yet without sin Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in a time of need Therefore come boldly for such mercies as we stand in need of He knoweth the heart of a tempted man VSE You see then what abundant cause we have to triumph and glory in Christ. You have his Humiliation as the ground of your comfort his Exaltation which qualifieth him to apply it to you and work it in you the merit and power If he had not wrought our deliverance long might we have born the wrath we deserved and had no means to help our selves If he should not make continual intercession for you the remnant of your sin would still bring damnation if he did not hide your nakedness and procure your daily pardon you would every day be your own destroyers nay you would not be an hour longer out of hell if he did not bring you to God you could have no comfortable access to him in any of your wants and necessities if he leave you to your selves to resist one temptation even to the foulest sins how quickly would you be born down and wallow like a swine in the mire We can with Jonah easily raise the storm but we know not how to allay it All from first to last must be given and ascribed to God in Christ. SERMON XLV ROM VIII 35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ shall tribulation or distress or persecution or famine or nakedness or peril or sword THE Triumph over the evil of sin being ended the Apostle beginneth his Triumph over afflictions Here observe 1. The Challenge Who shall separate us from the love of Christ 2. The evils enumerated Shall tribulatiâ—n or distress or persecution or famine or nakedness or peril or sword 1. The Challenge 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Who for what The things mentioned are spoken of as a person but the chief difficulty is about the meaning of that Clause the love of Christ Whether it be meant of our love to Christ or Christs love to us Reasons may be given on both sides 1. That it is meant of our love to Christ for tribulation is not like to alienate Christ from us but us from Christ This doth rather tend to draw us from loving God than God from loving us 2. That it is meant of Christs love to us because 't is very unlikely that the Apostle would boast of the constancy of his own love 'T is more comely to triumph in Gods love to us than our love to God What shall we then
2.10 and in whose cause we are ingaged and who giveth us the holy Spirit to move us to good and to restrain us from evil 2. What confidence we have or may have in Christ. The Saints overcome by his love and if you will adhere to him in the greatest hazards will he fail you Surely he is kind to his people and hath given not only such assurance of it in his promises but such experience of it in the course of his dispensations that we are still incouraged to wait upon him He is willing to help his people for he loveth them he is able and sufficient for infinite power is at the beck of his love And you have tryed him and he never forsook you will he fail at last Was all this to trepan men into a deceitful hope 3. How little we should suspect his love when to appearance all things go against us There are two dispensations Christ useth either disappointing the temptation or strengthning his people under it For the first we have cause to bless him and many times more cause than we are well aware of Plures sunt gratia privativae quam positiva say Divines in general in our case that of the prophet is verified I led Ephraim but he knew it not In preventing our temptations we know not what the love of Christ hath done for us but for the second in what he will try us Take heed of misconstruing any act of Christs love towards us You think there is some want of love when he permitteth you to furious and boistrous temptations no then he meaneth to give you some supereminent Grace of the Spirit 1 Pet. 4.14 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ happy are ye for the spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you on their part he is evil spoken of but on your part he is glorified He loveth you still but will not manifest his love this way or that way which the flesh pleaseth 4. It sheweth us how much we should love Christ and adhere to him in the greatest difficulties Love doth attract and draw love Ordinary love should be mutual and reciprocal 2 Kings 10.15 Is thine heart right as mine is with thee That is dost thou affect me as I do thee Paul pleadeth it 2 Cor. 6.11 12 13. O ye Corinthians our mouth is open to you our heart is inlarged Ye are not straitned in us but ye are straitned in your own bowels now for a recompence in the same be ye also inlarged This sheweth the justice of it that we should retaliate be as kind and affectionate as Christ is to us But alas usually Christ may complain 2 Cor. 12.15 The more abundantly I love you the less I am beloved Shall we lessen our respects to him 2. USE Is to perswade us to give all diligence to this that we be assured that Christ loveth us This is known partly by an external partly by an internal demonstration 1. The external demonstration is in Redemption surely there is no doubt of that that Christ came to shew the loveliness and goodness of God to the forlorn world This only needeth consideration and improvement He that loved us at so costly a rate will he desert us if we chuse his ways and resolve to adhere to him 2. The internal demonstration is in conversion or our receiving the atonement entring into peace with God and adopted as children of the family Sure if you get this one evidence you shall be brought to glory When he hath pardoned thy follies and the frailties of thy youth and called thee when he passed by others and left them in their sins what will he not do for thee SERMON XLVII ROM VIII 38 39. For I am perswaded that neither death nor life nor angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come Nor height nor depth nor any other creature shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. THESE Words render a reason why believers are more than conquerors in their forest tryals and do further carry on the Apostles Triumph to a fit conclusion of such an excellent Discourse In the Text observe 1. The assailants Death Life Angels 2. The attempt and design to separate us from the love of God 3. The fruitlesness of it no creature shall be able to do this 4. His confidence for I am perswaded First The aggressors and assailants are set forth either by a particular distribution or wrapt up in a general expression 1. The particular distribution is made by four pairs or couples 1. Neither death nor life that is neither the fears of death nor the hopes of life this pair is mentioned because death is the king of terrors Job 18.14 And among all desirable good things life is the chiefest and that which maketh a man capable of enjoying all other good things exprest Job 2.4 Skin for skin yea all that a man hath will be give for his life Now all assaults from this first pair are in vain as they tend to separate us from the love of God in Christ. Will you hope to do it by threats of death A believer will tell you that Christ threatneth eternal death and this temporal one be it natural or violent is but a passage into life eternal will you entice him by the baits of life They have learned to prefer everlasting life before it Heb. 11.35 Not accepting deliverance that they might obtain a better resurrection 2. Pair nor Angels nor Principalites and Powers that is the powers of the visible and invisible world so these two powers are elsewhere coupled Eph. 1.21 Far above all principalities and powers and might and dominion and every name that is named not only in this world but also that which is to come So that by principalities and powers worldly powers are intended Angels is a common word that implieth good and evil spirits if you apply it to the good Angels then 't is spoken only by way of supposition if it were possible they could concur in such a design such a supposition there is Gal. 1.8 Tho an angel from heaven preach any other doctrine to you let him be accursed 'T is a supposition of an impossible case but such as conduceth much to heighten the sense of the truth represented As for evil angels they make it their work and business to steal away souls from Christ and if they could would wrest them out of Christs own arms Well then The good Angels seek not to separate us from Christ the good will not and the bad cannot Were it possible for a good Angel to disswade me from my Lord Jesus Christ I would hold him accursed Evil Angels assault us but we are preserved by a stronger than they By the other branch principalities and powers he understandeth the Potentates of the world by what title soever distinguished No powers can overtop the Divine and Soveraign Lord of the Redeemed
door to God Page 250 Our example Page 301 And encouragement Page 302 How we may be like him Page 303 In seven directions he was delivered for us and how Page 325 Given for and given to us how differ Page 328 Christs love to his what Page 374 375 Christians of two kinds Page 19 100 Few like Christ Page 302 Have in them a principle and power opposite to flesh Page 76 Their life should convince the world Page 78 Indeed who Page 79 All such have the spirit Page 80 Different sorts of Christians Page ib. True Christianity what Page 109 They are warned to take heed of foulest sins Page 127 Are by the spirit exactly made like Christ and wherein Page 149 Children of God shall be manifested Page 128 Might live safe above enemies Page 320 And how Page 320 321 Are compleatly provided for Page 326 Church finally conquers Page 371 Condemnation what Page 2 Freedom from it Page 340 It is either by law of Works or Grace Page 2 The word of God the rule of it Page 2 When final and eternal Page 2 Fears of it hardly rid Page 34 Deserved by sin Original and Actual Page 3 Sin Conversion Page 3 Dreaded by Conscience Page 3 How we exempted Page 3 Out of Christ under Condemnation Page 7 Conformity to Christ in afflictions in holiness in glory Page 299 Corruption of man Page 106 Crucifixion a painful and shameful death Page 137 Conquerors and more Christians Page 366 How and who Page 367 Conscience Page 3 22 65 171 Checks for sin urges to duty Page 3 139 Presignifies Gods Iudgments Page 3 Is a rule Page 171 Not to be slighted Tho from spirit of Bondage Page 157 343 Not to be slighted When from spirit of Adoption Page 171 Presupposeth a God and a Law Page 171 Conviction smother'd tend to Atheism Page 78 Where Conviction begins Page 111 115 Conversation good wherein Page 16 Conversion what Page 5 6 God doth all at first yet we must do and what Page 115 'T is a mighty Work Page 135 Covenants two Page 40 Of nature brings us under fears Page 155 Covenant of Grace a Law of the spirit and why Page 9 10 11 Hath all requisites of a Law Page 11 Is Christs Law Page 17 Giveth liberty Page 20 Set up a remedy for us Page 24 Creatures as such subjects of God Page 35 36 Their state shall be renewed and how probably Page 192 D DEath and sin go together Page 21 89 How many kinds of Death and what each is Page 58 It is a punishment Page 89 A mark of Gods Displeasure Page 89 The Destruction of sin in Believers Page 89 To them a means to enter into glory Page 89 90 Comfortable onely to the holy Page 91 92 Death of Saints differs from Death of sinners and how Page 97 What is Death to sinners Page 108 Very fit Eternal Death be the punishment of sin Page 108 Debtors to the spirit Page 99 100 Christians are so Page ib. One Debt to God is indissoluble Page 101 Increased by Redemption Page 102 104 Decrees vid. Election Purpose Deliverance from Bondage of sin and Death very great priviledge Page 23 But begun now full at last Page 96 Dependence on God binds us to please him Page 68 Subjects us to God Page 102 Desires of Rest prove there is rest to be had Page 220 Desires of Hope strong Page 242 Destiny worthy to be known Page 40 41 117 Deadness to duty whence Page 131 Difficulties whet Christian hopes Page 238 Discouragements in obedience injurious to Christ and us Page 38 Lessen our Comforts Page 246 Sinners not Discouraged in sin Saints should not be in duty Page 247 Discourse with our selves Page 55 Disorder in mans mind Page 20 How great and whence Page 116 Dispair twofold and what each is Page 154 Displeasure of God seen most in his internal Government Page 85 Dissent too weak is too much consent to sin Page 52 Distress what Page 351 And why Page 341 Divel Flesh and World set out their best first Christ sets out his worst first his last is best Page 143 Divine works equally the works of Father Son and holy Ghost Page 94 In way proper to each Page ib. Do and Suffer ere we come to Heaven Page 241 Do as you can in Duty tho you cannot as you would Page 254 Dominion of the spirit Page 74 82 Of our Creator Page 100 Of Property and of Iurisdiction Page 100 In God is Universal Page 101 Dominion of God over all Page 316 Dominion of Man over the Creatures was by gift Page 195 Doubts of Eternity lye at bottom of our backwardness to good Page 143 Drooping Christians wanting to themselves Page 156 Die to sin and live to holiness mutually help each other Page 139 We must to live Page 242 Duty tho small yet must in their season be done Page 361 Dying men usually inquire whither going Page 40 117 To Believers is Christs pulling down their Cottage to build them a Palace on his own Charges Page 360 E EArnest of our Inheritance what how long continues Page 96 Earnestness of desire with hope Page 234 Earth and Heavens new Page 188 End of things best measure of them Page 143 269 Effectual Calling what Page 289 And its properties Page ib. Of meer love of God to us Page 290 Wrought by Almighty power Page 291 The particulars of it Page 291 Ends and aims of men different and they are as is their End Page 107 Election of particular persons to Life Page 293 Of meer grace unchangeable Page 293 Agreeable to the honor of God Page 294 And unsearchable in the methods of love to the Elect Page 294 295 Hence they are made to differ from others Page 295 296 By their conformity to Christ Page 299 In what this is Page ib. Shall be Called Iustified c. Page 304 Obligeth us to Duty and gratitude Page 309 Election and the effects are of grace in excellent order and connexion Page 308 This should affect our hearts and in what particulars Page 309 Endeavours must be continued to success Page 49 Eenemies of our Salvation agree in making us Rebels against God Page 64 Cannot hurt us while God is for us Page 314 315 316 Are in chains of Providence Page 321 Enquiry which dying men make Page 40 117 Episcopius fountain of new Theologie Page 5 Estates two in which all end Page 40 Which is ours we may know by the Scriptures Page 172 Esteem of God and things of God discover what we are Page 44 Eternity compar'd with time may set all right Page 182 Eternal Life what Page 59 Eternal death what Page 59 Exaltation of Christ our justification Page 348 Exhortation more necessary than tryal for weak Christians Page 47 Excommunicated by men received by God Page 186 Expiation of sin previous of our being heirs of God Page 179 Events are to be left to God Page 273 Evidence of true Christianity Page 82 83 84 330 Qualities of
parentage is from Heaven every thing tendeth to the place of its original Men Love their native soil things bred in the water delight to return thither Inanimate things tend to their centre a stone will fall to the ground though broken in pieces by the fall air imprisoned in the bowels and caverns of the Earth causes terrible Convulsions and Earthquakes till it get up to its own place All things seek to return thither from whence they came Grace that came from Heaven carryeth the Heart thither again Jerusalem from above is the Mother of us all Heaven is our native Country but the World is a strange place And therefore though the man be at home yet the Christian is not he is out of his proper place Contempt of the World is usually made the fruit of our regeneration 1 John 5.4 Whosoever is born of God overcometh the World There is something in them that intitleth it self to God and worketh towards him and carryeth the Soul thither where God sheweth most of himself so 2 Pet. 1.4 We are made partakers of the Divine Nature and escape the corruption which is in the World through lust The World will not satisfy the Divine Nature there is a strong inclination in us which disposeth us to look after another World 1 Pet. 1.3 Assoon as made Children we reckon upon a Childs portion another Nature hath another aim and tendency There is a double reason why the new Creature cannot be satisfied here 1. Here is not enough dispensed to answer Gods Love in the Covenant I will be your God noteth the gift of some better thing than this World can afford unto us Heb. 11.16 God is not ashamed to be called their God for he hath prepared for them a City That Title is not justified till he give us Eternal rewards For to be a God to any is to be an Infinite Eternal Benefactor Compare Matth. 22.32 with the forementioned place 2dly Here is not enough to satisfy the desire expectation and inclination of the renewed heart The aim of it is carryed after two things Perfect injoyment of God and perfect conformity to God There is their home where they may be with God and where they may be free from sin Their Love to Christ is such that where he is there they must be Phil. 1.23 Having a desire to depart and to be with Christ Col. 3.1 If ye be risen with Christ seek those things which are above where Christ sitteth at the right hand of God And there is a final perfect estate to which the new Creature is tending when it shall never dishonour God more but be made like him and compleatly subject to him when never troubled with sin more 2. There lyeth their Treasure and their Inheritance 'T is said Eph. 1.3 that Christ had blessed us with spiritual Blessings in heavenly places He hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in earthly places hath he not Here he hath Adopted Justified and Sanctified us in part but the full accomplishment is reserved for the World to come God would not dispense the fulness of our blessedness in the present World that 's an unquiet place we are not out of Gun-shot and harms way nor in an earthly Paradise There Adam injoyed God among the beasts but we shall injoy him in Heaven among the Angels In the World God would shew his bounty to all his Creatures A Common Inn for Sons and Bastards the place of tryal not of recompense the place where God hath set his Foot-stool not his Throne Isa. 66. 'T is Satans walk the Devils Circuit Whence comest thou From compassing the Earth too and fro Job 2.2 A place defiled with sin and beareth the marks of it given to all mankind in Common Psa. 115.16 The Heaven even the Heavens are the Lords but the Earth hath he given to the Children of men The slaughter House and shambles of the Saints for they are slain upon Earth A receptacle for elect and reprobate 3. There are all our kindred There is our home and Country where our Father is and our Lord Jesus Christ and all the Holy ones of God Vbi pater ibi patria We pray to him Our Father which art in Heaven 'T is Heaven that is our Fathers House and the everlasting mansions of the Blessed There is our Redeemer and Elder Brother Col. 3.1 The Heaven of Heavens doth contain him There are the best of the family Matth. 8.12 There is Abraham Isaac and Jacob. 'T is a misery to be strangers to the common-wealth of Israel to be shut out from the society of Gods people but in Heaven there are other manner of Saints there To be shut out from the company of the Blessed is a dreadful excommunication indeed 4. There we abide longest An Inn cannot be called our home Here we abide but for a night but there for ever with the Lord. The World must be surely left if we had a certain term of years fixed yet 't is very short in comparison of Eternity Therefore since we live longest in the other World there is our home Mic. 2.10 Arise depart hence this is not your rest God speaketh it of the Land of Canaan when they had polluted it with sin 't is true of all the world sin hath brought in Death and there must be a riddance This Life is but a passage to Eternity Israel first dwelt in a wandring Camp before they came to dwell in Cities and walled Towns and the Mysteries of their Religion were first seated in a Tabernacle and then in a Temple So here first in a Mortal Frail Condition and then come to the place of our Eternal rest There is an appointed time for us all to remove Job 7.1 There is an appointed time for man upon Earth his days are as the days of an hireling An hireling when he hath done his work then he receiveth his wages and is gone Actors when they have finished their parts they go within the curtain and are seen no more So when we have served our generation and finished our course our place will know us no more and God will furnish the World with a new Scene both of Acts and Actors 5. The necessary graces that belong to a Christian shew that a Christian is not yet in his proper place as Faith Hope and Love 1. Faith hath another World in prospect and view and our great aim is to come at it Sense sheweth us we have no abiding City upon Earth but Faith points at one to come where Christ is and we shall one day be Now this Faith were but a fancy if we should always abide in this Earthly Tabernacle and there were no other Life to be expected when this is at an end The Salvation of our Souls is called the end of our Faith 1 Pet. 1.9 That is the main Blessing we look for from Christ. So 1 Tim. 1.16 We believe on him to Life everlasting So Heb. 10.39 We are not of them who draw
for an instance to strike an Officer is more than to strike a private man a King more than an ordinary Officer thence it cometh to pass that a sin committed against God doth deserve an infinite punishment because the Majesty of God is infinite and therefore eternal Death is the Wages of sin But on the other side the greatter God is and the more glorious the greater obligation lyeth upon us to love him and serve him and so that good which we do for his sake is the more due and God is not bound by any right or Justice from the merit of the action its self to reward it for here the greatness of the object lesseneth the action for be the creature what he will he oweth his whole self to God who is placed in such a degree of eminence that we can lay no obligation upon him so that he is not bound by his natural Justice to reward us but only inclined so to do by his own goodness and bound so to do by his free promise and covenant of grace Aristotle said well that Children could not merit of their Parents and all their kindness and duty they performed is but a just recompense to them from whom under God they have received their being for right and merit strictly taken is only between those who in a manner are equals if not between Children and Parents certainly not between God and man Well then though sin deserveth punishment yet our good works deserve not their reward That grace which first accepted us with all our faults doth still Crown us and bestow all that honour and Glory which we expect at Christs coming But what respect then have our works to our reward Answer 1. They render us a more capable object of Gods delight and approbation For surely the holy God delighteth in his Faithful Servants Matth. 25.21 Euge bone serve Conformity to his nature and will suiteth more with his holiness than sin and disobedience 2. They qualify us and make us more capable of the rewards of his Gospel Covenant which requireth that we should accept of our Redeemers mercy and return to our obedience and continue in that obedience that the Righteous Judge may put the Crown upon our heads in that day 2. Tim. 4.7 8. 3. Works are produced as the undoubted evidence of a sound Faith they are a demonstration à signis notioribus as most conspicuous and so fit to justify believers before all the World the sprinkling of the Blood on the door posts signifieth there dwell Isralites So such an uniform course of Holiness shews that Faith is rooted in them 4. They are a measure of the degree of the reward for 2. Cor. 9.6 He that soweth sparingly shall reap sparingly and he that soweth bountifully shall reap bountifully Not only Glory but great Glory with great measure So far we may go safely and less we cannot unless we would infring a care of Holiness VSE Oh then let us take heed what we do in the Body whether we sow to the Flesh or the Spirit Let us be sure that our seed be good if we would expect a good crop Now 't is seed time but then is the harvest works will be enquired after 'T is not our voice but hands like as Isaac the voice is Jacobs but the hands are the hands of Esau. Nothing will evidence our sincerity but a uniform constant course of self denying obedience 1. An uniform course it must be A man may force himself into an act or two Saul in a rapture may be among the Prophets A man is Judged by his course and walk A Child of God may be under a strange appearance for an act or so you can no more Judge of them by that than you can Judge of the Glory of a street by a sink or kennel On the otherside men may take on Religion at set times as men in an Ague have their well days the fit of lust or sin is not always upon them Psa. 106.3 Blessed are they that keep Judgment and he that doth Righteousness at all times When a mans Conversation is all of a piece his course is to please God in all places and in all things not by Starts and in good Moods 1 John 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin for he is born of God An act of voluntary sin is as monstrous as an Hen to lay the Egg of a Crow many mens lives speak Contradictions Saul at one time puts all the Witches to Death at another time hath recourse with a Witch himself Jehu sheweth his zeal against Ahabs Idolatry but not against Jeroboams 2. Constant. There is a Strait-Gate and a narrow way we must enter one and walk in the other there is making Covenant and keeping Covenant Psal. 103.18 To such as keep his Covenant and to those that remember his Commandments to do them Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this rule Peace and Mercy shall be upon them and upon the whole Israel of God Faith and obedience are Conditions of Pardon and constant obedience is a Condition of Salvation 3. Self-denyingly acted Good words are not dear Be warmed be cloathed In 1 John 3.16 the Apostle speaketh of laying down our life for the Brethren of opening our hands and bowels for refreshing the hungry and cloathing the naked So proportionably when we take pains to instruct the ignorant exhort the obstinate confirm the weak comfort the afflicted Do you think that Religion lyeth only in hearing Sermons in singing Psalms reading a Chapter or in a few drowsy Prayers or cursory Devotions there are the means but where is the fruit No it lyeth in self denying obedience These are the Acts about which we shall be questioned at the day of Judgment Math. 25. Have you visited have you clothed do you own the Servants of God when the times frown upon them Do you relieve them and comfort them in their distresses Lip labour and Tongue service is a cheap thing and that Religion is worth nothing which costs nothing 1 Sam. 24.24 When we deny ourselves and apparently value Gods interest above our own then our sincerity is most evidenced and every one of us is to consider what interest God calleth him to deny upon the hopes of Glory and whatever it costeth us to be Faithful with God A cheap course of serving God bringeth you none or little comfort certainly a man cannot be thorough in Religion but he will be put upon many occasions of denying himself his ease profit honour and acting contrary to his natural inclinations or Worldly interests those that regard only the safe cheap and easy part do not set up Christs Religion but their own a Christianity of their own making Matth. 16.24 Then said Jesus unto his disciples If any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his Cross and follow me SERMON XVII 2 Cor. 5.10 That every
man may receive the things done in the Body according to what he hath done good or bad THis receiving relateth either to the Sentence or the Execution principally the latter Doct. The end of the last judgment is that every man according to what he hath done may receive reward and punishment Without this the whole process of that day would be but a solemn and useless pageantry and therefore the end bindeth all upon us And as we have considered the other circumstances we must consider this also This receiving the things done in the Body relateth either to the doom and sentence Or else to the Execution For the sentence see Serm. Mat. 25. verse 34. 41. I shall here speak of the execution 't is set forth emphatically Matth. 25.46 These shall go away into everlasting punishment and the Righteous into life eternal In which Scripture 1. There is A Distribution of the Persons These and the Righteous the Goats and the sheep the workers of iniquity and the Godly the Righteous and the wicked This is the most material distinction and an everlasting distinction 'T is the most material and important distinction There is a distinction of Nations some lye nearer to the Sun others more remote or farther off some in a southerly some in a northerly climate but they are all alike near to the Sun of righteousness Jew or Greek or Barbarian are all one in Christ Gal. 3.28 There is a distinction of endowments some are learned and some unlearned Yet the Gospel looketh equally upon both and Christs disciples owe the equal debt of love to both Rom. 1.14 There is a distinction of ranks and degrees in the World some are noble and others ignoble but before God omnis sanguis concolor All blood is of a-colour and the true Spiritual nobility is to be born of God John 1.13 The Gospel puts the rich and poor on the same level Jam. 1.9 10. They differ in worldly estate but all have the same Redeemer as under the Law the rich and the Poor paid the same Ransom Exod. 30.15 There is a distinction between bond and free but the bond are Christs freemen 1 Cor. 7.22 And the free is Christs Servant Eph. 6.7 All these are not material to our acceptance with God There is a distinction between opinions and petty sects and parties in the Church but this is not the grand distinction which will hold weight at the day of doom There were different parties at Corinth and they were apt to band one against another but yet they had but one common Christ 1 Cor. 1 2. Jesus Christ theirs and ours We inclose and impale the common salvation unchristian and unminister one another cast one another out of Gods favour but Gods approbation doth not go by our vote and suffrage there lyeth an appeal from mans censure lingua Petilliani non est ventilabrum Christi 'T is well that every angry Brothers tongue is not Christ's fan wherewith he will purge his Floor God in his Judgment taketh notice of another distinction whether we be righteous or wicked holy or unholy The Eyes of the Lord are over the righteous and his face is against them that do evil 1 Pet. 3.12 That is the distinction which doth bear weight before Christs Tribunal And this is the everlasting distinction Other distinctions do not outlive time they cease at the graves mouth within a while it will not be a pin to choose what part we have acted in the World whether we have been high or low rich or poor but much will lye upon it whether we have been godly or ungodly whether we have sowed to the flesh or to the Spirit This distinction will last for ever and the one of them will fill Heaven and the other Hell The whole World is comprized in one of these two ranks there is no neutral or middle estate 2. As there are different persons so there are different recompenses and a different doom and sentence which is executed upon either the conclusion is dreadful to the wicked but comfortable to the godly for everlasting life shall be the portion of the godly and everlasting punishment the portion of the ungodly This one Scripture well improved should be enough to make us shun all sin and imbrace and pursue after all good Wisdom lyeth in considering the end of things not what profit and pleasure it bringeth me now and flattereth me with now but what it will bring me in the end Rom. 6.21 What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed For the end of those things is death but being made free from sin and become the Servants of God ye have your fruit to holiness and the end everlasting life Alas sin bringeth little pleasure or satisfaction in the time of injoying it and in the remembrance of it it bringeth shame and in the Conclusion where it is not repented of it bringeth death Whereas on the other side the service of Christ will be matter of joy and pleasure at the present matter of comfort and confidence afterward and in the end salvation and eternal life there is a curiosity in man he would fain know his own destiny what shall become of him or what lyeth hid in the womb of futurity concerning his estate As the king of Babylon stood upon the parting of the ways to make divination No destiny deserveth to be known so much as this shall I be saved or shall I be damned live everlastingly in Heaven or Hell If the Question were shall I be rich or shall I be poor happy or miserable in the present World Shall I have a long life or shall I have a short That is not of such great moment we cannot meet with such troubles and difficulties here but they will have a speedy end so will persecutions and disgraces and sorrows but this is a matter of greater moment than so Whether I shall be eternally miserable 'T is foolish curiosity to enquire into other things they are not of such Importance that we should know them aforehand and it may do us more hurt than good to know our worldly estate the misery of which cannot be prevented by any prudence and foresight of ours And 't is better to trust our selves with the Providence of God than to anticipate future cares but it concerneth us much to know whether we are in a damnable or a saveable condition whether we are of the number of those that shall go into everlasting punishment or of the righteous who shall go into everlasting life if we be in the way to everlasting punishment 't is good to know it whilst we have time to remedy it If heirs of Salvation the assurance of our Interest is a preoccupation of everlasting blessedness This is that about which we should busie our thoughts and spend our time 3. Observe the notions by which this different estate is expressed life and punishment 1 The happy condition of the godly is
of the sufferings His Blood was the Blood of God Acts 20.28 3. Another circumstance accompanying the pains of the Second Death and unavoidably attending it in reprobates is desperation and a fearful looking for of the fiery indignation of God Heb. 10.7 But this is accidental to the punishment its self and only occasioned by the sinners view of their woful and irremediless Condition but this neither did nor could possibly befall the Lord Jesus for he was able by his Divine Power both to suffer and satisfie to undergo and overcome this dreadful brunt of the Wrath of God and therefore expected a good issue in his conflict Psa. 16.9 10. My flesh shall rest in hope for thou wilt not leave my Soul in Hell nor suffer thy holy one to see corruption 'T is applyed to Christ Acts 2. A shallow stream may easily drown a Child whereas a grown man may hope to escape out of a far deeper place yea a skillful swimmer out of the ocean Christ passed through that Sea of Wrath which would have drowned all the World yea came safe to shoar Well then it sheweth the reality and truth of his Satisfaction 2. It sheweth the fulness and sufficiency of his Satisfaction And that Christ undertook no more than he was able to perform For though but one yet he is accepted for all As one Sacrifice offered by the high Priest was enough for all the congregation The burnt offering for private men and for the whole congregation was the same a young bullock without blemish All had but one Sacrifice only for private men the Burnt-offering was offered by common Priests and for the congregation by the high Priest Or as the same sun serveth for every one and also for all the World So the same Christ the Sun of Righteousness serveth for all Or as one Adam was enough to ruine all So one Christ was enough to save all Yea much more as in Christ the Divine Power is more effectual The Scripture often insisteth upon the oneness of the Person and the oneness of the Sacrifice as in that oracle which drop't from the mouth of Caiphas it is expedient for one to dye for all the people John 11.51 52. Which is interpreted of the Redemption of the Elect He prophesyed that Jesus should die for that Nation and not for that Nation only but that he should gather together in one the Children of God which were scattered abroad This one Christ is accepted for all For 't is more than if all the World had dyed God was more pleased with this Sacrifice than he was displeased with Adams sin or the sins of all the World 1 Tim. 2.6 There is one Mediator between God and man the man Christ Jesus As one Mediator so one sacrifice Heb 10.10 We are sanctifyed through the offering of the Body of Jesus Christ once for all And verse 14. For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified And Heb. 9.26 He once in the end of the World appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself And 28 verse So Christ was once offered to 〈◊〉 the sins of many The Scripture doth so emphatically insist upon this circumstance to shew that there needeth no more to be done to satisfy Gods Justice That is sufficiently done already which is a great comfort to us For you are not left under the care of making Satisfaction for your own sins But only of accepting the Redeemer who hath satisfied and if you perish it will be for want of Faith in you not for want of Satisfaction in Christ The business is even brought to your doors and left upon your hands whether you will accept of the grace offered 2. How the great Love of God appeareth in this 1. In that he would not prosecute his right against us who were faln in Law and unable to recover our selves Noxa sequitur caput The Soul that sinneth shall die Exod. 32.33 He might have refused any Mediation and all our necks might have gone for it 'T was great love that God would think of a Surety he might have exacted the whole debt of us thou hast sinned and thou shalt pay 'T is some relaxing of the rigour of the Law that he would take person for person Moses was rejected when he interposed as a Mediator but so was not Christ. 2. That he would take one for all Justice would not let go the sinner without a ransom but 't is the wonderful grace of God that he would take Satisfaction from one man in the name of all those for whom he offered to satisfy That God would accept of Christ Heb. 2.9 'T is said that by the grace of God he should tast death for every one That which moved God to transfer the punishment of our sins upon Christ was his meer grace and the special favour of God 3. This one so dear to him his own Son the Son of his love his only begotten Son he is the person that must be our surety John 3.16 God so loved the World that he sent his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have Everlasting Life And Rom. 8.32 He spared not his own Son but delivered him up for us all Oh the unspeakable love of God! We are fond Eli would not let fall one rough word to his Children God had but one Son and he was made a Sacrifice for sin 4. This one so worthy in himself Person for person is the hardest bargain In some Wars Captives are redeemed with money But we are not redeemed with Silver and Gold but with the precious blood of the Son of God 1 Pet. 1.18 19. If there be man for man proportion is observed and men of like quality are exchanged You never heard of such a demand that a king should be given to ransom a Servant We were slaves and Christ was the Heir of all things The prince was given for Slaves The just for the unjust The Lord God Almighty who filleth Heaven and Earth with his Glory was given for poor worms The King of all the Earth came not to be ministred unto but to minister and to give his Life a ransom for many Matth. 20.28 5. And he given unto death One dyed for all if Christ had come on earth to take a view of our misery it had been another matter Captive Princes have kingly entertainment but he came to be fold for the price of a slave thirty pieces Exod. 21.31 The ransomer is not bound to suffer and be ruined if the Party be so But our redeemer must dye 1 Pet. 3.18 But Christ hath suffered for sin the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God Till death there was no full Satisfaction if ever any had cause to love his life Christ had his Soul dwelt with God in a Personal Union 'T is no great matter to quench and put out such glimering Candles as we are We are often a burden to our
is carried on by love but how can I come to him who seemeth so unlovely to me Therefore God to draw us into this Amity and holy friendship will be represented as willing to pardon and save us and that in such an astonishing way that more cannot be done to express his love Rom. 5.8 Herein God commended his love to us that while we were yet sinners Christ died for the ungodly See at what an high rate he is content to pardon and save us that he may draw our love and attract our hearts which under the terrours of guilt and condemning justice would never have been brought to love him 4. The forgiveness of sins is that which is most expresly directly and formally Eyed in the death of Christ Eph. 1.7 In whom we have Redemption through his blood even the forgiveness of sins So Matth. 26.28 This is my blood which was shed for the Remission of sins So Heb. 9.22 Without the shedding of blood there is no Remission of sins Why is not sanctification mentioned it was purchased by his blood as well as Remission 'T was guilt made his blood necessary for our recovery and the depravation of the heart of man is part of the punishment spiritual death as well as temporal and eternal And to be polluted is our punishment as well as our sin and the guilt of sin stoppeth our mercies cuts off the intercourse between God and us Isa. 59.2 Your iniquities have separated between you and your God And Rom. 3.23 For all have sinned and are come short of the glory of God And when the obstruction is removed and the offence given by our sins pardoned the sanctifying of our nature followeth If there had been nothing to do but to renew us by repentance and sanctification that might have been done without the blood of the Son of God as God at first gave his Image freely but his governing Justice required that before man was set up with a new stock of grace there should be so great a price paid Well then this is mentioned as the great way of our Reconciliation God was in Christ Reconciling the World to himself 5. This was the great difficulty how when sin was once entered it might be remitted Sin was the great make-bate between God and us And 't is not so slightly done away as most do imagine The great Mystery and Design of grace was how lapsed Man who was under the guilt of sin and the desert of punishment should be restored to favour the honour of God be safe and the Government of the World secured or to make the pardon of mans sin a thing convenient for the righteous and holy God to bestow without any Impeachment of the honour of his Wisdom Holiness and Justice for there being a sentence of the Law against us by which we are condemned John 3.18 It would not seem to become the wisdom of God that he should wholly quit his Law as if it were made in vain His servant was loath to be found in a double mind that his word should be yea and nay 2 Cor. 1.18 Levity is an imputation which he seeketh earnestly to avoid there Nor the holiness of God to be too favourable to sinners Hab. 1.13 He is of purer eyes than to behold iniquity Nor his Justice Laws must not seem a vain scar-crow In short there must not be yea and nay with God he must be demonstrated to us in his own divine perfections and must not permit his Laws and government to be despised or broken by a rebel World without being executed upon them according to their true intent and meaning or some equivalent demonstration of his Justice such as might vindicate both Law and Law giver from contempt Well then this was the great Mystery and Wonder of grace That God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself not imputing their trespasses to them That his wisdom found out a way to exercise pardoning saving mercy without any injury to his Governing Justice and Truth or giving any leave to sinners to flatter and imbolden themselves in their sins with the thoughts of Impunity which are so natural to us Therefore well might the Apostle mention this priviledge as a special branch of our reconciliation with God 6. This is the proper priviledge of the new covenant or covenant of grace and the difference between it and the Law The Law knew no way but saving the innocent but the Gospel discovered a way of saving the penitent The Law was fitted only to our innocency and required us to continue as God left us but the offer of pardon of sins fuiteth with our lapsed guilty estate there God revealeth himself to the Apostate World in that way which was fit for their recovery The Law knew no such thing as the forgiveness of sin the faln Creature had there by no hope for the tenour there was Do and live sin and die here a way is found out how our trespasses may not be imputed to us and the Edge of the curse abated and God represented as pacified and so this priviledge was fitly mentioned by the Apostle VSE 1. is to press us to enter into Gods peace by looking after the pardon of sins I shall only urge three things 1. The necessity And 2. The readiness of God to bestow this benefit 3. The excellency of the priviledge 1. The necessity of obtaining this benefit There are three notions which press it upon sleepy sinners Law Judge conscience There is the Law broken the Judge to whom we are responsible conscience which raiseth fears in us because of the breach Remember there is a righteous Law broken and the sentence of it standeth unrepealed against you till in a broken hearted manner you sue out your pardon in the name of your Mediatour Condemned though not executed John 3.18 And condemned to what Rom. 2.9 Tribulation and anguish and wrath upon every Soul of man that doth evil And this will be executed Jam. 2.13 The Law is in force against those that refuse the Gospel Therefore you must change Copy get this sentence reversed or you are undone for ever You have but a little time wherein to make your peace there is but the slender thread of a frail life between you and execution 'T is peace upon earth Luke 2.14 You are but reprieved during pleasure that 's the true notion of the present life Better never born if you do not get off this curse Oh Christians do you know what 't is to have God an enemy To be liable to his righteous wrath to bear the burden of your own sins to be answerable for his violated Law The 2d awakening notion is that of a Judge I observe in Scripture 't is usually mentioned to quicken us to seek after repentance and the pardon of sins 'T is said Acts 10.42 43. He hath Commanded us to testify and preach to the people that he it is who was ordained of God to be the Judge of the
be renounced or we are for ever miserable and why not now Sin will be as sweet hereafter as now it is and Salvation dispensed upon the same terms You cannot be saved hereafter with less adoe or bring down Christ or Heaven to a lower rate If this be a reason it will ever be as a reason against Christ and Religion because you are loath to part with this or that pleasing lust and so it will never be 3. The Suspicion that is upon a late Repentance 'T is seldome sound and therefore alwayes questionable That is no true Repentance which ariseth meerly from horrour and the sense of Hell This sensible work that men have upon them may be but the beginning of everlasting despair All men seek the Lord at length but the wise seek him in time This was the great difference between the wise and foolish Virgins one sought him in time the other out of time They would covet his favour at last Upon a Death-bed the most prophane would have God for their portion When they can sin no more and enjoy the World no longer then they cry and howl for mercy and comfort and a little well grounded hope of Heaven or eternal life But who can tell whether this sensible work that is upon them be not meerly an act of self-love and the fruit of those natural desires which all the Creatures have after their own happiness or a meer retreat others have when they can hold the World no longer We cannot say this Repentance is true nor affirm the contrary that 't is false but 't is doubtful There is but that one instance of the Thief on the Cross that truly repented when he came to die The Scriptures contain an History of four thousand years or thereabouts and yet all that while we have but this one instance of a true Repentance just at death and in that Instance there is an extraordinary Conjunction of Circumstances which cannot reasonably be expected again Christ was now at his right hand in the height of his love drawing sinners to God Never such a season as then and 't is more than probable he had never a call before then Well then let us put this necessary work of Preparation for God out of doubt betimes yea let the Children of God if they have not yet prevailed against such a Lust or lived in the neglect of such a Duty could not bring their hearts to it hitherto make speed left they be surprized and this defect in their preparation make their death uncomfortable A good Christian is alwayes converting yet not fully converted The first work is often gone over and he is still getting nearer to God by a more affectionate compliance with his whole will Doct. 2. That those that are finally refused by the Lord may yet have a desire of the Ioyes of Heaven 1. Consider them in this VVorld and in the VVorld to come These two respects are different For though Self-love be the common cause of their desiring Heaven both now and then yet there is a difference 'T is more commendable to desire it now than to desire it then though neither be an argument of any gracious Constitution of Soul 'T is more commendable to desire it now when 't is a matter of Faith to believe the World to come than when 't is a matter of Sense as when all Shadows are chased away then 't is no hard matter to convince men of things that lye within the Veil that is of the truth and worth of Heavenly things And yet if they should be convinced of this we cannot say they are gracious however they are better than meer Infidels for carnal men may desire a share in the state of the Blessed as Numb 23.10 Oh that I might die the death of the Righteous Balaam had his wishes And those that did not like Christs Doctrine but departed from him said Joh. 6.34 Lord evermore give us of this bread of life They would fain be happy When this happiness was represented unto them it may and doth stir up strange motions in the Hearts of those that are unrenewed and unchanged 2. There is a difference in the End and Vse of this desire of Happiness Now and then God leaveth these Velleities and Inclinations as a Stock upon which to graft Grace as a Spinster leaveth a lock of Wooll to fasten the next thread as Nebuchadnezzar's shape remained when he was turned a grazing among the Beasts and as Job's Messengers I alone am escaped to tell thee There are these Inclinations to happiness that are escaped out of the ruines of the Fall God by our self-love would draw us to love himself Man will not be dealt with else It leaveth men capable of Heaven the Doctrine of Life represented to them they are without excuse if they refuse it This is the use of it now but then when we are in termino it hath another use This love of their own happiness and desire to be saved serveth for this very use to make them sensible of their loss the grief of their Condemnation and lost estate is encreased thereby Now this is little thought of by carnal men because they have Oblectamenta sensus the entertainments of sense to divert their minds but when separate and set apart from all these then if they have no other punishment this is enough Surely their understanding remaineth having nothing to comfort them and allay the bitter sense of their loss But now let us see 1. How far carnal and unregenerate men desire Happiness 2. Why this is so little improved and they make so little use of it First How far a carnal and unregenerate man may desire Happiness 1. They may desire good confuse non indefinitè Happiness in the General but this desire cometh under no deliberation and choice The happiness that is offered by Christ or that Life and Immortality that he bringeth to light cometh under another consideration Good Good is the cry of the World Certainly no man would be miserable but all would be happy and live at ease Christians Pagans all good men bad men they that seldome agree in any thing do all agree in this they would have good To ask men whether they would be happy or no is to ask men whether they love themselves yea or no. 2. They would not only have good in the General but some eternal good And because this is not so evident by nature they grope and feel about for it Act. 17.26 There is an unsatisfiedness in present things and therefore they are scrambling and feeling about for some better thing As Solomon tryed all experiments so do men go about seeking for good Eccl. 7.29 Since we lost the streight line of Gods direction we seek it sometimes in one thing sometimes in another and Christ saith Mat. 13.45 46. That the Kingdom of Heaven is like unto a Merchant man seeking goodly pearls And when he had found one pearl of good price he went
find it narrower 't is so broad that he cannot pass at all Every delay brings on a new degree of hardness of Heart on our part and a new desertion on Gods part Now how wilt thou untwist the former Web which thou hast been so long a weaving That Soul must needs be in perplexity at the hour of Death that seeth the day spent and the business appointed to him not yet begun and a Disease disabling him for any serious reflections As if a Traveller seeth the Sun setting when he is entring upon his Journey the Evening of the day and the Morning of the task do not well agree together All the time that remaineth is too short to lament the lost time already past Therefore if Watching inferreth Preparation it inferreth speedy Preparation and a man is not in a good condition to live that is not fit to die 2. It must be a serious and thorough Preparation such as will serve the turn and be accepted by Christ at his Coming The whole design of this Parable is to caution us against the shallowness and slightness of the work of Grace upon our Hearts Heathens have a Conscience as Felix trembled much more Christians Men may see and have a taste of sins bitterness and have a longing mind after Christ but the life of Grace is not begun in them they do not awake to righteousness 1 Cor. 15.34 We should often think what is required in order to that day and what the Scripture maketh our readiness to consist in Repentance and actual conversion to God this is pressed upon us Act. 3.19 Repent that your sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshment shall come from the presence of the Lord. Repentance is the Souls Return to God in Love And Act. 17.30 31. Now he commandeth all men to repent because he hath appointed a day in which he will judge the World in righteousness That day is kept off that we might have time to repent 2 Pet. 3.9 So Faith in Christ that will unite us to him or an hearty taking him for our Lord and Saviour Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ. Phil. 3.9 found in him 1 John 2.28 And now little Children abide in him that when he shall appear you may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming We must be in Christ and abide in Christ. To abide in Christ is to persevere in our adhering to him as our Lord and Saviour in the profession of his Name observation of his Precepts recumbency on his Merits imitation of his Graces Communion with his Person Certainly he will not cast off those who are Members of his Mystical Body and abide in him by Faith nor condemn those whom he hath redeemed and washed in his Blood and sanctified by his Spirit This is our Preparation yea the Scripture doth not only look to our Hearts but to our Lives Jam. 2.1 2. 3. It must be a constant and daily Preparation You must not only get ready but keep ready Besides Habitual Preparation there must be Actual Preparation We must every day be more in a readiness The Centinel is to watch all hours 't is death to be taken sleeping though he hath watched all the night before We know neither the day nor the hour 'T is in the Text implying there must be no intermission of our care What if my Master should come and find me idle said Calvin to his Friends that demanded of him why he wasted his body in such constant labours Few are like-minded that put this question to their Souls Am I as I would meet with Christ We should alwayes stand with our Lamps burning and our Loyns girt Luk. 12.35 A Christian should be always as a Ship that hath taken in its Lading and is prepared and furnished with all manner of Tackling ready to set Sail only expecting the good wind to carry him out of the Haven So should we be ready to set Sail for Eternity stand at Heaven Gates be in a perpetual exercise of Faith and Love and be fittingly prepared to meet our Saviour O what a happiness is it to live so that we care not when death cometh upon us and so live every day as if we were presently to be summoned before the Tribunal of Christ. The World thinketh this a foolish strictness becaâ—se many dayes go over our heads and it proveth not so But let them mock on when they come to Hell they will find this to be the greatest wisdom A Christian will count every day his last Not only his own necessity but his love and earnest desire of Christs Coming maketh him look out 3. The last thing in this Watching is Earnest expectation of Christs last Appearance and the Grace he will bring along with him 1 Pet. 1.15 Gird up the loyns of your minds and be sober and hope to the end for the Grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ. Our Hearts and Minds should be more taken up with the thoughts of his Coming and the Priviledges we shall have by him 'T is expressed by looking longing waiting and Christians are often described by these acts Tit. 3.13 Looking for the blessed hope Phil. 3.20 21. From whence we look for a Saviour Heb. 10.27 We should stir up our minds to look for his Coming and not only stir up our hopes but our desires 2 Tim. 4.8 To them that love his appearing 't is a sign and Token that he cometh with a Blessing to us To them he cometh with a Crown of Righteousness So for waiting 1 Cor. 1.7 Ye come behind in no gift waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. We were converted for this end to wait for his coming from Heaven 1 Thes. 1.10 Now I come to shew you the Reasons why this Watching is required of us or to move us to it First Consider who it is that biddeth you watch Christ himself whom you call Lord and Master who knows the worth and danger of Souls and hath a tender esteem and value for them If we did impose so strict a Duty upon you you might take or leave it as it shall be for your conveniency In the first of Proverbs Solomon bringeth in Wisdom lifting up her voice and crying Prov. 1.20 What to do to accept of the Grace offered The most then will miss the season they shall never receive advantage by the cry if they neglect it vers 26. and vers 28. They shall call upon me but I will not answer Many Clauses in these Verses do fitly agree with the passages of the Parable It agreeth with the foolish Virgins who lost their opportunity of getting Oyl and with the wise who in a time of plenty provided against a Famine as Joseph advised the Aegyptians A greater than Joseph is here Now in the times of Grace watch Secondly Consider whom it is he inviteth Do not put it off to others Mar. 13.37 What I
Offer of it I Answer 'T is true they are by Nature Children of Wrath as all are Ephes. 2.3 and the Gospel telleth us who are the Serpentine Brood of a transgressing Stock but how far God may shew Grace to them we know not But for what they would do afterwards that can make no Argument in this Case For God being a most just and most equal Judge doth not judge his Creature for what is possible and future but only for things that are past and actually committed He punisheth nothing but Sins but things that are not cannot be Sins We crush Serpents for their venomous Nature before they have actually done us any Harm So may God destroy Children but that he doth not alwayes do it plain Experience manifesteth 2. The next Distinction is of those whom Christ shall find dead or alive at his Coming Those that are dead shall be raised out of their Graves and have the Spirit of Life restored to them that they may come to Judgment Those that are alive shall undergo a Change like Death 1 Cor. 15.51 We shall not all sleep but we shall all be changed These Bodies as thus qualified cannot brook the State of the other World Now there will be found both Good and Bad alive at Christ's Coming If all the Faithful were dead before there would be some Time when God would have no Church upon Earth Now 't is foretold in the Scriptures that the Kingdom of Christ which consists in the Church shall endure for ever and that of his Government there shall be no end As no Intermission so no Interruption That therefore it may not be interrupted some Believers there must be even in the very last Times by whom the Kingdom of Christ may be continued in this World and come to joyn with the other Part of Christ's Kingdom that is in the other World Therefore the Apostle telleth us Thess. 4.16 17. The Dead in Christ shall rise first and then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the Clouds and meet the Lord in the Air and so for ever be with the Lord. On the other side all the Wicked shall not die for the Man of Sin is to be consumed with the Brightness of his Coming Now how shall the Brightness of his Coming comsume him if he were already abolished with all his Adherents and Followers 3. The third Distinction is of Good and Bad Both sorts shall come to receive their Sentence onely the one come to the judgement of Condemnation the other to the judgement of Absolution Joh. 5.28 29. They which are in the Grave shall hear his voice and shall come forth they that have done good unto the Resurrection of Life and they that have done evil to the Resurrection of Condemnation The Word is clear in this Point That both the Godly and Wicked shall live again that they may receive a full Recompense according to their wayes None of the Godly will be lost but shall all meet in that general Assembly nor shall any of the Wicked shift or shun this day of appearance but both shall at the Call of Christ be brought before his Judgment Seat The godly rejoycing to meet their Redeemer and the wicked forced into the presence of their Judge who could otherwise wish that Hills and Mountains might cover them So Acts 24.15 I believe the Resurrection of the just and unjust not aequabiliter boni For Matth. 5.45 For he maketh his Sun to rise on the evil and on the good and sendeth his rain upon the just and unjust Let us answer some places for the good Joh. 3.18 He that believeth in him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not judged That is with the Judgment of Condemnation so we render it and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Joh. 5.24 He that believeth on him shall not come into condemnation Yet for Absolution they come On the other side some of the Ancients denyed the wicked's entering into Judgement Psal. 1.5 The ungodly shall not stand in judgement the latter clause expounds it nor Sinners in the Congregation of the righteous This is the great Birdle upon the wicked when they are serious They fear more the Resurrection from the Dead than Death it self 4. The next Distinction of men whom Christ shall judge are Believers and Vnbelievers To Believers we reckon all those that lived not only in the clear Sun-shine of the Gospel but those also to whom the Object of Faith was but more obscurely propounded To those that lived before the Flood and after the Flood as well as those that lived in Christs time and after the pouring out of the Spirit Abel and Enoch and Noah are mentioned in the Chronicle and History of Faith Heb. 11. as well as Abraham Isaac and Jacob and Believers of a latter Stamp and Edition And among Unbelievers are reckoned all those that through their own obstinate Incredulity rejected the divine Revelation made to them as well those that neglected the great Salvation spoken by the Lord himself as the World of Vngodly in Noah's time 1 Pet. 3.20 who were disobedient when Noah preached Righteousness to them or laid open the way of Life and Salvation to them Indeed it concerneth most those that have the Gospel clearly preached to them but others are not excused In short this Distinction will bring in several ranks of men 1. Some that have heard of Christ and of the Grace of God dispensed by him These shall be judged by the Gospel tenour and Dispensation which clearly sets forth all men to be Sinners and therefore to have deserved Eternal death and that there is no Name under Heaven whereby men can be saved but by the Name of Jesus Acts 4.12 And the great Question propounded to them is Whether they have believed in Christ yea or no Mark 16.16 They that believe not shall be damned They are condemned upon a double account partly by the Law and partly by the Gospel Partly by the Law because they being under the Wrath and Curse of God would not embrace the Remedy Besides the Sentence of the Law standeth in full force against a man if he cometh not to Christ to get it repealed Joh. 3.18 He that believeth not is condemned already and the Sentence is ratified in the Gospel Joh. 3.36 He that believeth not the Son shall not see Life but the Wrath of God abideth on him To their other Sins they added Unbelief which is an hainous Crime yea the great damning Sin 1 Joh. 5.10 Those that say they Believe are to prove the truth of their Faith by the Power it hath upon their Hearts and Practice Jam. 2.6 7 8. Rev. 20.21 If that hath drawn off their Hearts from worldly Vanities and fleshly Lusts and engaged them to live unto God in the new and heavenly Life 2. All that have heard of Christ have not the Gospel alike clearly made known unto them To some he is preached clearly and purely and without
was in the Flesh he was poor despised crucified the Apostle calleth it the Weakness of God Many look'd for a Kingdom from him many believed in him when he was upon Earth the Thief owned him upon his Cross Remember me when thou comest to thy Kingdom If the Thief could spy his Royalty under the Ignominy of the Cross what may we expect from Christ in his glorified Estate When David was hunted as a Flea or a Partridg upon the Mountains there were six hundred clave to him and had great hopes of his future Exaltation they might look for more from David on the Throne Christ is now exalted and hath a Name above all Names he still retaineth our Nature and that is an Argument of Love we go to one that is Bone of our Bone and he is glorified in our Nature that is an Argument of his Power 4. Christ is really put into a greater capacity to do us good 1. He hath seized on Heaven in our right John 14.3 I go to prepare a place for you God the Father prepared it by his Decree but Christ by his Ascension went to hold it in our Name he took possession of it for Himself and his People and ever since Heaven-Door hath stood open 2. The advantage of his Intercession 1 Joh. 2.1 If any Man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous Christ is our Advocate at God's right Hand we have a Friend at Court Offenders hope to be spared if they have interest in any that have the Prince's Ear. Jesus Christ is now in Heaven at God's right Hand representing his Merits How can our Prayers chuse but be heard The Spirit is our Notary to indite them and Christ is our Advocate to present them in Court 3. The Mission of the Spirit Christ carried up our Flesh and sent down his own Spirit as to fit Heaven for us Mat. 25.34 so to fit us for Heaven Rom. 9.23 Vessels fitted for Glory Vessels of Glory seasoned with Grace Now the Spirit is not given but by Christ's Ascension Ephes. 4.11 12. When he ascended he gave first Apostles then Prophets then Evangelists then Pastors and Teachers for the perfecting of the Saints for the Work of the Ministry for the edifying of the Body of Christ. This was his Royal Largess on the day of his Coronation 4. By his Ascension all Christ's Offices have a new Qualification and are exercised in another manner Christ hath been Mediator King Priest and Prophet from the beginning of the World but the Administration is different before his Incarnation in the days of his Flesh and after his Ascension Before his coming in the Flesh Christ was the great Prophet of the Church foreshewing what was to come in his Incarnation pointing at what he did after his Glorification working Faith by representing what was past So a Priest before his Incarnation undertaking payment and satisfaction for our Debts in the days of his Flesh he made good his Engagement after his Ascension he representeth his Satisfaction made by his Intercession he appeareth as a righteous Mediator not by intreaty Christ was a King by designation before he was incarnate the Old Church had a taste of his Kingly Power when he lived upon Earth he was as a King fighting for the Crown a King in Warfare after the Resurrection a King in triumph solemnly inaugurated he enters into his Throne Christ cometh into the Father's Presence royally attended Dan. 7.13 14. And I saw in the Night Visions the Son of Man with the Clouds of Heaven and he came to the Ancient of Days and they brought him near before him and there was given him Dominion and Glory and all People Nations and Languages that should serve him his Dominion is an Everlasting Dominion that shall not pass away After his Resurrection Christ is brought into God's Presence receiving all Power in Heaven and Earth Christ had this Power from the beginning but was not solemnly installed till then As David had the Power given him when anointed by Samuel yet he endured Banishment and redious Conflicts and shewed not himself till after the death of Saul and till chosen by the Tribes at Hebron So Christ was a Prince and Saviour before his Ascension But it is said Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted by his right Hand to be a Prince and a Saviour He was Prince by Eternal Right and by Gift and Designation In the midst of his Abasement Christ acknowledged himself King John 8.37 But after his Ascension he solemnly exercised it and administred it for the good of the Elect. Well then let us meditate on these things and draw Water out of the Wells of Salvation with Joy It is better for us that Christ should be in Heaven than with us upon Earth A Woman had rather have her Husband live with her than go to the Indies but yieldeth to his Absence when she considereth the Profit of that Traffick We are all apt to wish for the Apostles Days to enjoy Christ with us in Person but when we consider the Fruit of his Negotiation in Heaven we should be contented It is better for us he should be there to plead with the Father and send his Spirit to us I come to the words As. Some take this Particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 comparatively others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 causally Comparatively Glorify me i.e. as thou hast given me a Power over all Flesh c. give me a Glory suitable to the Authority handle me according to the Power and Command which thou hast given me as the Plenipotentiary of Heaven But it is rather taken Causally by way of Argument It is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which may be rendred because Now the Argument is double 1. it may be taken from a former grant of Power As thou hast given c. Hitherto he had a right now he pleadeth for Possession and a more full exercise of it and 2. from the end which that Power is to be exercised for the good of the Elect that he may give eternal Life to as many as thou hast given him 1. I may observe something from that As thou hast given him The memory of former Benefits is an encouragement to ask anew Experience begetteth Confidence The Heart is much confirmed when Faith hath sense and experience on its side and the belief of what is to come is facilitated by considering what is past We should believe God upon his bare Word yet it is an encouragement to have Experience and Trial. By former Mercies we have a double Experience we know what he will and can do for Creatures Signal Mercies are standing Monuments of God's Power Isa. 51.9 Awake awake put on strength O Arm of the Lord awake as in the ancient Days in the Generations of Old Art not thou it that hath â—ut Rahab and wounded the Dragon Rahab is Egypt the Dragon is Pharaoh he that hath helped can and will We
his Father's Work till he had brought it to some Issue and Period and doth not sue out his own Glory till our Redemption was first finished Phil. 2.7 He became obedient unto Death even the Death of the Cross the accursed Death of the Cross. Christ carried Sinners in his Heart to his dying day he never repented of his Bargain John 13.1 Having loved his own that were in the World he loved them unto the end When he had most cause to loath Sinners then he loved them in his bitter Agonies and the Horrors of his Cross Christ did not repent of his part Plead the Eternal Covenant you have God's Oath that he will never repent of Salvation this way Psal. 110.4 The Lord hath sworn and will not repent Thou art a Priest for ever after the Order of Melchisedeck Christ was not weary of suffering for Sinners and God will not be weary of pardoning them Again Christ was faithful in the days of his Flesh he hath lost nothing by going to Heaven he will finish what he hath begun 1 Thess. 5.24 Faithful is he that hath called you who also will do it This smoaking Flax will be blown up into a Flame These Infant-Desires are Buds of Glory this decay of Sin will come to an utter extinction 2. It noteth the compleatness of our Redemption All is finished When he had set all things at rights then he departed Christ hath not left the Work imperfect to be supplied by the Merit of our own Actions we are not half purchased Heb. 10.14 By one Offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified Christ would not have died if the Work had not been done and if there were any thing yet to do he would die again But Christ hath no more Offering to make nor Suffering to endure but only to behold the Fruit of his Suffering He hath not purchased a possible Salvation whose efficacy dependeth on the Will of the Creature nor the Remission of some Sins and left others upon our score nor made purchase of Grace for a small time but perfected for ever them that are sanctified Popish Satisfaction the loose possible pendulous Salvation of Arminians and the Doctrine of the Apostacy of the Saints are all Doctrines prejudicial to the full Merit of Christ. It is all finished there is enough done to glorify God and save the Creature Justice could demand no more for all Engagements Christ is not ashamed to plead his Right at the Bar of Justice and to avouch his Work before the Tribunal of God This it is finished is like Christ's Seal to the Charter of Grace Now take it and much good may it do you Oh that we could rest satisfied with the Merit of Christ as Divine Justice is satisfied What should trouble the Creature when Christ hath entred his Plea Father it is finished there is enough done Christ hath no more to do but to sit at the right Hand of God and to rejoice in the welfare of the Saints there remaining nothing for us but to make our Claim and to live in Joy and Thankfulness Christ did not compound but pay the uttermost Farthing Rom. 8.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus there is not one Curse left When Israel was brought out of Egypt it is said A Dog shall not move his Tongue against you Exod. 11.7 Neither the Law nor Wrath nor Conscience nor Satan hath any thing to do with you the Prison is broken up the Book cancelled the Bill nailed to Christ's Cross tâ—â—t it may never be put in Suit again The Devil may trouble you for your Exercise but bear it with comfort and patience you have an Advocate as well as an Accuser Oh that we had a Faith suitable to the height of these Mysteries that we could behold the Salvation of God in our serious Thoughts and eccho to Christ's Cry It is finished it is finished It is not a full grown Faith till we break out into some triumph the Child may now play upon the Cokatrices Hole I am much indebted to Justice but Christ hath paid all Which thou hast given me to do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is the same word with that Vers. 2. Thou hast given him Power over all Flesh. And now the Work which thou hast given me to do God that gave him his Power gave him his Work Augustine interpreteth the Word somewhat nicely Non ait jussisti sed dedisti ibi commendatur evidens gratia quid enim habuit quod non accepit etiam in unigenito humana natura If you allow this Interpretation as certainly this rigor of the Word will bear it then we may 1. Observe That the Privileges of the humane Nature of Christ are by Gift Whatever the Manhood of Christ was advanced to by dwelling with God in a personal Union it was by the mere Grace of God The Apostle referreth it to the Father's Pleasure Col. 1.19 It pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell God would make Free Grace appear in none so much as in our Head and set out Christ as the Example of his gracious Election Whatsoever Honour the Humane Nature of Christ had it had it by Grace and Gift it was chosen to this Honour Certainly we should ascribe all to Grace if Christ himself did if he accounted it a Gift that his Humane Nature was taken into the Honour of the Mediatory Office 2. We may Observe That Work it self is a Gift Christ speaketh thus of the Work of the Mediatory Office which was sad Work labouring in the Fire in the Fire of the Divine Wrath and Displeasure Elsewhere it is said of our Faith and Suffering Phil. 1.23 Vnto you it is given on the behalf of Christ not only to believe on him but also to suffer for his sake it is given of Grace we should couet Duty an Honour and Service a Privilege Hosea 8.12 I have written to him the great things of my Law Honorabilia Legis meae But I rather interpret it of giving in Charge thou hast put this Office upon me of redeeming Mankind and this Work I have done The Note from hence is Observe That Christ had his Work appointed him by God Psal. 40.7.8 Lo I come in the Volume of the Book it is written of me I delight to do thy Will O my God yea thy Law is within my Heart It is a great condescension of Christ that he would come under a Law and as a Servant take Work upon his own Shoulders The Apostle saith He came in the form of a Servant Phil. 2.7 He was a Prince by Birth yet he came as a Servant of the Divine Decrees He spake of Commandments that he received from the Father He wholly devoted himself to his Father's Will and Man's Benefit O admire the proceedings between the Father and the Son by way of Command and Promise the Transactions of Heaven are put into a Foederal Form and
that thou hast sent me There is a Mission on God's part as well as Obedience on Christ's Observe The Love of God in sending Christ and giving him a Charge concerning us This sending implieth Distinction but not Inferiority Persons equal by mutual consent may send one another The Father sent him because in the Business of Salvation the Original Authority is said to reside in God the Father God would not trust an Angel with your Salvation but send his own Son 1 John 4.9 10. In this was manifested the Love of God towards us because that God sent his only begotten Son into the World that we might live through him Herein is Love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the Propitiation for our Sins He thought nothing too dear nor too near for us His Son was not sent to treat with us but to take our Nature to be substituted into our room and place But this Point of God's sending Christ hath fallen under our consideration in handling other Verses of this Chapter SERMON XII JOHN XVII 9 I pray for them I pray not for the World but for them which thou hast given me for they are thine CHRIST having urged several Arguments on the behalf of the Disciples cometh now to limit his Prayers to them which is a new Argument I pray for none but those which thou hast given me not for obstinate Persecutors and perverse Rebels but for thine own thy Charge put into my Hands If I had prayed for any which belong not to the purpose of thy Grace thou mightest deny me but I pray not for the World but for thine therefore hear me In the words you have I. The Object of Christ's Prayer II. The Object limited I pray for them which is amplified Negatively by a refusal to pray for others I pray not for the World III. The Reasons Thou hast given them me and they are thine mine by Oppignoration not Alienation thy Charge put into mine Hands I have a Charge over them and thou hast a Right in them Christ was tender of his Charge and the Father still loved and owned them Thy Right and Propriety is not lost by thy Donation but confirmed for they are thine It is not only a Reason of the Donation but an Argument that Christ useth in Prayer 1. The great Matter that needeth not so much to be cleared as to be vindicated is Christ's refusal to pray for the World It needeth not to be cleared because Christ doth expresly limit the Persons I pray for them he doth not only explain it whom he meaneth by them those which thou hast given me Which Explication if nothing else had been added would have been exclusive and would have amounted to them and only them But he doth himself exclude the World from having any share in his Prayers By the World he meaneth the Reprobate World not only the Unregenerate Elect who are sometimes called the World but reprobos amatores soeculi as the Carthusean the reprobate perverse World But some object and it is fit they should be heard 1. That the Apostles only are here intended and that there is not a distinction between the Elect and Reprobate but between the Apostles and others for afterwards Christ prayeth for others that shall believe through their Word Vers. 20. I Answer 1. The Apostles are chiefly intended but not only elsewhere doth he pray for the Disciples and Believers of that Age there were more than the eleven Apostles and if they be excluded they have no Name in Christ's Prayer 2. All others besides the Apostles could not be reckoned to be in the World Now here is a perfect distribution of Men into two Ranks those that were given him and the World 2. Others say that the words are not to be taken as utterly exclusive but only that he prayed not for the World in this place The Requests of fatherly Protection the Gift of the Spirit Love and Concord being only proper to them that did actually believe elsewhere they say they find Christ praying for the World They bring that place for one Luke 23.34 Father forgive them for they know not what they do where he prayed for his Persecutors some of which never were converted I Answer 1. We must distinguish the Prayers of Christ as an Holy Man and the Prayers of Christ as Mediator So Camero Owen p. 44 c. Gomarus in locum Rainoldus de Intercessione c. As he was a Holy Man he was to lay aside all shew of Revenge This was not a Prayer by virtue of his Office as Mediator but in answer to his Duty as he was subject to the Law and a private Person Those things which he did in obedience to the Law as a private Person were not Acts of Mediation they were Acts of the Mediator but not as Mediator He taught us to pray for Enemies Mat. 5.44 Love your Enemies bless them that curse you do good to them that hate you and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you Revenge is forbidden and Pardon and Prayer injoined 2. Christ did not pray for all his Persecutors and every one of them but only for those that sinned out of Ignorance as the words imply chiefly for the standers-by rather than the Priests and Pharisees many of which came rather out of Curiosity than Despight Yea this Supplication was effectual and succesful to all the Elect intended This Prayer brought in three thousand Acts 2.41 who are charged with Christ's Death Ver. 23. and 36. and again five thousand Act. 4.4 who are charged with Ignorance in this Matter Acts 3.15 And killed the Prince of Life Vers. 17. I wot that through Ignorance ye did it as did also your Rulers 3. Again they urge Vers. 21. That the World may believe that thou hast sent me Some say that by the World is meant the Unregenerate Elect. This tho it blunteth the force of the Objection yet I think it not so full an Answer 1. Because it is not directly made for them Mark it is not a Prayer but a Reason of Prayer Christ would have prayed more directly for the unregenerate Elect. 2. He would have Prayer for a more effectual Means of Conversion than the beholding the Unity and Concord of his Church That they may be one as thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us that the World may know that thou hast sent me 3. The word World in this whole Chapter is taken for the Reprobate World or those which are opposed to them which are committed to him by his Father 4. The substance of that Prayer is for the Elect not yet converted for Christ prayeth for all that shall believe through their Word Ver. 20. And then that they may be all one c. that the World may believe that thou has sent me so that the Unregenerate Elect are not intended Well but then doth Christ pray
the strength of Desire Many of God's Children are tempted to make away themselves but I never heard of any that were tempted to make away themselves in the heighth of Assurance or out of the vehemency of Spiritual Desire tho the present Life be accompanied with many Vexations and Afflictions Despair maketh Men to lay violent Hands on themselves but not Assurance as Saul fell upon his Sword and Achitophel went home and hanged himself and Judas was his own Executioner But Assurance tho it desireth God's presence yet it tarrieth God's leisure Waiting is a Fruit of Faith as well as Confidence Spiritual Desires are always conceived with Submission and Obedience if God hath more work they can brook the delay of the Reward and tarry for their Wages I remember a Passage of a Heathen of Tully in his Somnium Scipionis when Scipio had said If true Life be only in Heaven why stay I then upon Earth why haste I not to come to you No saith his Father unless God free thee from the Fetters of thy Body thou canst not come hither Men are born and bred upon this Condition that they should promote the good of the World You must not fly from the Duty assigned by God the Soul is to be kept in the custody of the Body till it be commanded thence by God that gave it at first This was his saying and indeed it is wonderful Christians learn to wait Gâ—d's leisure it is better to be with Christ but you must not look for your Wages till you have done your Work When a Sentinel is set upon the Watch he must not come off without the Commander's leave and till he is discharged by Authority God hath set us in a Watch and we must not leave our Ground till we have done all that is injoined us till we receive a fair Discharge This Point will serve to open two Cases 1. Case Whether Men confessing Christ may make away themselves to avoid the cruel Torments of their Persecutors and they know not certainly what their strength may be able to sustain This was a great Case in the Primitive Times and it may be still of use Eusebius telleth us lib. 8. cap. 24. that in the Time of Dioclesian's Persecution which was very bloody and cruel there were divers that procured Death to themselves by leaping down from Losts and high Places or else thrust themselves through with Knives or Swords I Answer This is sinful Christ prayeth not that his Disciples might be taken out of the World but kept from the Evil. The sinfulness appeareth 1. Because this is an Act of Disobedience contrary to the Law of God Thou shalt not kill now the more unnatural any Act is the greater is the Crime A Man is not Lord of Life and Death 2. It is an Act of Distrust 1 Cor. 10.13 There hath no Temptation taken you but such as is common to Men but God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able but will with the Temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it God will either temper the Affliction to our strength or raise our strength to the degree of the Affliction Christ hath laid in this Prayer for our encouragement in this Case Keep them from the Evil it is a making haste as if God would not be faithful but require Brick where he giveth no Straw 3. It is a disparagement and dishonour to the Cause which we maintain It robbeth God of a great deal of Glory when he calleth us out to shew our Love to him to take our Lives out of God's Hands when he claimeth them Rom. 14. 7 8. For none of us liveth to himself and no Man dieth to himself For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we die we die unto the Lord whether we live therefore or die we are the Lord 's Providence hath singled you out to be Witnesses God by his Providence challengeth his due It is a retracting of your Vows And therefore tho God may be merciful to the Soul yet the Act is unnatural and sinful and base when God hath drawn you out to be him Champions and Witnesses to the World 2. Case is about wishing for Death You know the Law doth not only forbid Acts but Thoughts and Desires Therefore is it lawful to long for Death and Dissolution We find Instances on both Hands in the Scriptures The murmuring Israelites are taxed Exod. 16.3 Would to God we had died by the Hand of the Lord in the Land of Egypt And it is usual for Men in a pet to wish themselves dead to curse the day of their Birth and long for the day of their Death On the other side Paul out of a spiritual Affection desireth to be dissolved and to be with Christ. Phil. 1.23 I have a desire to depart and to be with Christ. What shall we say in this case I Answer in several Propositions 1. There is a great deal of difference between serious Desires and passionate Expressions The Desires of the Children of God are deliberate and resolved conceived upon good grounds and after much strugling with Flesh and Blood to bring their Hearts to it Carnal Men are loth that God should take them at their word as he in the Fable that called for Death and when he came desired him to help him up with his Burden Alas they do not consider what it is to be in the state of the Dead and to come unprovided and unfurnished into God's Presence We often wish our selves in our Graves but if God should take us at our word we would make many Pauses and Exceptions Men that in their Miseries call for Death when Sickness cometh will run to the Physician many Gifts are promised if Life could be restored None more unwilling to die than those that in a Passion wish for Death 2. We must carefully look to the grounds of these Wishes and Desires Carnal Wishes for Death arise either 1. Out of violent Anger and a pet against Providence as Jonah 4.3 Therefore now O Lord take I besâ—ech thee my Life from me for it is better for me to die than to live And Vers. 8. He fainted and wished â—n himself to die and said It is better for me to die than to live The murmuring Israelites when they felt the Famine of the Wilderness wished they had died in the Land of Egypt When Men are vexed with the World they look upon Death as a Release to take vengeance upon God to deprive him of a Servant 2. In deep Sorrow as Job 3.11 Why died I not from the Womb Why did I not give up the Ghost when I came out of the Belly And Job 6.8 9. O that I might have my Request and that God would grant me the thing that I long for Ever that it would please God to destroy me that he would let loose his Hand and câ—â—â—e off Elisha 1 Kings 19.4 He
of Worldliness Christ doth once and again say They are not of the Worldâ— 2 Kings â— 26 Is it a time to receive Mâ—ny and to receive Garments and Olive-yards and Vine-yards and Sheep and Oxen and Men-servants and Maid-servants Especially in these Times in which so many miscarry by worldly Practices and when God hath declared so much of his displeasure against worldly Greatness To this end 1. Consider your Condition you are Strangers and Pilgrims David was a King yet not at home in the World Psal. 39.12 I am a Stranger and a Sojourner with thee 〈◊〉 all my Fathers were We never read that Abraham made any Purchase but of a Gâ—ave Cain built a City We aâ—e gone hence to morrow and who would hang a Room in an Inn 2. We are called to better Things 1 Thess. 2.11 12. As ye know how we exhorted and comforted and chaâ—ged every 〈◊〉 of you as a Father doth his Children That ye would walk worthy of God who hath called you unto his Kingdom and Glory It is not for Princes to embrace the Dunghil Who would believe that a Man raking in a Dunghil or nasty Ditch were Heir to a Crown You show your selves hereby to be unworthy of Heaven 3. Take the Apostle's Argument 1 Tim. 6.7 We brought nothing with us into the World and it is certain that we can carry nothing out The Mill-wheel turneth round all day but at Night it is in the same place So at Death we are in the same Estate as at our Birth A Man's Wealth doth not follow him but his Works do Your Iniquity will find you out You did not come rich into the World and you were born to die In our Birth we were contented with a little Cradle at Death with a little Grave but here we join House to House as if the whole World would not contain us 4. Consider how hard it is to have Christ and the World to have Heaven and the World Mat. 16.26 What shall it profit a Man to gain the whole World and lose his own Soul or what shall a Man give in exchange for his Soul You are put to your choice who would lose a Crown to be owner of a Dunghil It is a vain design to think to reconcile Christ and Mammon 5. Thou art as thy Love is If thou lovest this World thou art Worldly if thou lovest God thou art Godly A Man is not as his Opinion is but as his Affection is a bad Man may be of a good Opinion but a bad Man can never have good Affections The Soul is as Wax it receiveth an impression from the Object Take a Glass put it towards Heaven there you shall see the Figure of Heaven put it towards the Earth and you see the Figure of the Earth Trees Meadows Fruits thou receivest a Figure from the Objects to which thou appliest thy Heart Earthly Things or Heavenly But you will say What would you have us do Is it a Fault to enjoy the World No But to have a worldly Spirit 1. Be not of a worldly Spirit when thou wantest the Things of this World Be not over-careful for the Things of this Life use the Means God hath ordained trust God with the Issue and Event of all Carking implies not only distrust but discontent with God's Allowance and both imply Worldliness Distrust and Fear Luke 12.22 Take no thought for your Life what ye shall eat neither for the Body what ye shall put on I am sure Discontent doth Be contented with a mean Condition if these things were good for us God would never deny them to us never have bidden us to conâ—emn them Saints are never more Illustrious than when they have least of the World the less splendor they have in the World the more bright and glorious are they had the Saints a worldly Glory their Grace would not appear with such advantage 2. Be not of a worldly Spirit when thou hast the World A godly Man may be a rich Man but take heed of Trust immoderate Delight and Pride in them Do not trust in them for they are vain nor delight in them for they are Snares nor be proud of them they do not make us better we do not value an Horse by the Trappings but by his Spirit and Courage We may accept the Allowance of Providence it is not having Wealth but setting the Heart upon it nor the Injoiment but Trust in it that is condemned Psal. 62.11 Trust not in Oppression become not vain in Robbery if Riches increase set not you Heart upon them You will be apt to do it but divert your Heart draw it off into another Country 1 Tim. 6.17 Charge them that are rich in this World that they be not high-minded nor trust in uncertain Riches And Vers. 19. Laying up in store for themselves a good Foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold on Eternal Life Get a Bank in Heaven make an advantage of it for Religion to confirm your title to Heaven by more Evidences Our Wealth follows us not into another World but our Works do A Man that loveth his Mony is willing to part with it to assure his title to an earthly Inheritance 3. Be not dejected and over-sorrowful when thou losest them thou art but delivered of a Burden a Charge and a Snare Riches are a Clog to thee We are sure to give an Account 2. Take the words as they denote the outward condition of the Disciples They are not of the World that is not respected by it as if they were of their Number and Faction left out of the World's Tale and Count. 1. Observe It is â—n hard thing to digest the World's Neglect and Disrespect We had need be urged again and again partly because every one would be some-body in the World and have some Interest here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and when we miss our Aims Sorrow is obstinate Sufferings harsh and irksome to Flesh and Blood because we admire things below and have too good an opinion of them Vse This should be regarded by us in these Times when some grasp the World and use all kind of Means to get it into their Hands others are apt to envy at them when they see others have all and themselves poor Men think themselves wronged 1. Let them alone look after better things Psal. 17.14 From Men of the World who have their Portion in this Life and whose Belly thou fillest with thy good Things If they grow fat upon common Mercies we have no reason to pine and murmur You have not such large Estates costly Furniture fine Cloaths but you have a better Heart it is enough Let the World's Fondlings be dandled on the World's Knees You have a better Portion full Breasts to suck on purer Consolations When a River is troubled the Mud will come on top In Troubles Sin would be uppermost You have no reason to change Conditions 2. Remember by whose Providence it falleth out
is to sanctify God when we can say he is thus and none like him Now it is fit that you should be acquainted with the Grounds and Reasons of your holy Profession with the distinct Excellency that is in it above all other Religions in the World God counts no Assemblies in the World to be like the Church therefore we should be always studying the Excellencies and Perfections of God that we may see there is none like our God That Phrase Who is like unto thee is twice used in Scripture Of the Church Deut. 33.29 Who is like unto thee O People saved by the Lord And of God Micah 7.18 Who is a God like unto thee who pardoneth Iniquity c. The Church should in gratitude return this upon God where is there such a Pardon to be had such a Satisfaction for Conscience and such a Fountain of Holiness Christ and the Church are thus brought in mutually pleasing themselves in one another Cant. 2.2 Christ begins with the Church As the Lilly among the Thorns so is my Beloved among the Daughters It is not meant in regard of scratching as if the Church were in the midst of Thorns but by way of Comparison Look as a Lilly excells Thorns so the Church excells all the World And then the Church begins Verse 3. As the Apple-Tree among the Trees of the Wood so is my Beloved among the Sons Look how much the Fruit-bearing Tree excells the barren and rotten Trees of the Forest so doth Jesus Christ excell all others Upon these grounds it will not be amiss to enter upon the Discourse concerning the Divine Authority of the Scriptures IV. Whether a wicked Man remaining wicked may be convinced of the Truth of the Word I should think they can have no absolute Assurance till they have some Work of Grace because that is the Fruit of Grace Col. 2.2 That your Hearts might be comforted and knit together in Love and unto all Riches of the full Assurance of Vnderstanding to the Acknowledgment of the Mystery of God and of the Father and of Christ. 2 Cor. 4.4 If our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural Man receiveth not the Things of the Spirit of God for they are Foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned He receives not the things of God that is doth not perceive them with demonstration nor receive them with acceptation A natural Man may have an Opinion a light Conjecture a slight Conviction upon his Heart enough to beget an Awe so as he knows not how to contradict the Truth of the Scriptures but not an absolute Assurance of the Truth of the Word It is Christ's Sheep only that are able to distinguish his Voice John 10.27 My Sheep hear my Voice and I know them and they follow me They that look upon the Scripture in the Light of the Spirit they are only able to see that it is from God We may convince them and use preparative Inducements but they cannot be absolutely assured of the Truth of the Doctrine and that for two Reasons 1. Because all external Arguments without the Light of the Spirit work but an humane Faith He that inspired the Scriptures must open our Eyes to know them and incline our Hearts to believe them otherwise we shall look upon them but as a Traditional Report Isa. 53.1 Lord who hath believed our Report The Church maketh Report What is the reason wicked Men do not entertain it 1 John 2.20 Ye have an Vnction from the Holy One and ye know all things Men may speak of Christ by hear-say as a Parrot talks after a Man but it is the Spirit only that must reveal him to the Heart The Disciples themselves knew not the Truth of the Gospel so much by Christ's outward Ministry as by the inward Illumination of the Spirit So Christ himself saith John 16.13 Howbeit when the Spirit of Truth is come he shall guide you into all Truth Christ had brought it out of the Bosom of the Father and had taught them by an external Ministry but the Comforter was to bring it into their Hearts to lead them into all Truth Therefore tho carnal Men may have a rational Conviction and may be so over-powered with Reason that they cannot contradict the Word and so far understand it as to be condemned by it yet they have not an absolute Assurance it is accompanied with Atheism Doubts and Dissatisfactions 2. Because the Spirit worketh not by way of Certioration and full Assurance but when he sanctifieth And therefore the Apostle saith 1 Thess. 1.5 Our Gospel came not to you in Word only but also in Power and in the Holy-Ghost and in much Assurance It cleanseth and sanctifieth the Heart And in the Text it is said Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth Where-ever there is an inward plenary Conviction there is the Spirit and where the Spirit of God works he changeth the Heart It is true a wicked Man remaining carnal may have common Gifts from the Spirit Heb. 6.4 They may be inlightned and taste of the heavenly Gift and be made Partakers of the Holy-Ghost and taste the good Word of God and the Powers of the World to come They may be able to make use of the Model and Form of Knowledg that is in the Brain but there is not an absolute Assurance This partial Conviction is soon lost it is led in by Man and led off by Man A natural Man being in the Church may have great Presumption and Probability he may know nothing to the contrary why it is not God's Word nay he may in Bravery die for his Profession but he dies in his own Quarrel and for his own Humor not for the love of the Truth because it is his not because it is God's because his own Profession may not be disparaged But a true Certainty they cannot have such as is affective transforming setled Vse 1. To wicked Men that stagger about the Truth of the Scriptures and are haunted with a Spirit of Atheism and continued Doubts 1. Wait upon common Grounds Consent of the Church and probable Arguments You ought out of respect to search into it whether it will be found to be the Word of God or no. You read in Jugdes when Ehud said to Eglon Judges 3.20 I have a Message from God unto thee he rose out of his Seat If a King's Letter threatning great Peril were brought to a Man he doth not know whether it be the King's Letter or no but because the Peril is great he will enquire further into the Matter So when the Word of God is brought unto you propounding everlasting Hope threatning everlasting Death this should make you wait enquire and see if it be the Word of God or no. We venture far for great Gain upon a probable Hope If there were but a loose probability of having a great Prize for a Shilling a Man
of the Condition of Christians in the World we are like him in Afflictions by that means we hold forth the Life of Christ 2 Cor. 4.10 Always bearing about in the Body the dying of the Lord Jesus that the Life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal Flesh. 2. Against Weaknesses and Infirmities of the Flesh those Saints that have now so many Infirmities shall be made like Christ and crowned with Perfection There is nothing less than Grace at the beginning it is as a grain of Mustard-seed a little Leaven But it groweth still as a Child groweth in favour more and more and as the Light increaseth to the perfect Day This should comfort us against all our Weaknesses and Infirmities Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy Face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy Likeness Vse 2. It informeth us 1. That our Condition in Christ is in this regard better than our Condition would have been if Adam had stood in Innocency Adam could only convey to us what he had received but Christ is a better Root we have in Christ what-ever we lost in Adam the first Root and more more than we lost Christ being God-Man must needs have the Image of God in greater Perfection now we are not renewed to the Image of the First Adam but of the Second Oh the depth of the Divine Mercy and Wisdom that hath made our Fall to be a Means of our Preferment 2. It informeth us what we may look for even for what Christ is in Glory we have a glimps of it in his Transfiguration in his giving the Law Let our Thoughts be more explicite about this Matter Vse 3. It is an Engagement to Holiness We expect to be as Christ is therefore let us not carry ourselves sordidly like Swine wallowing in the Mire 1 John 3.3 And he that hath this Hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure We expect a Sinless State not a Turkish Paradise That Body that is made an Instrument of Whoredom and Drunkenness shall it be like Christ's Glorious Body Those Affections that shall be ravished with the Enjoyment of God shall they be prostituted to the World And that Mind which is made for the sight of God serve only to make provision for the Flesh shall it be filled with Chaff and Vanity 3. Observe That Glory is the Fruit of Vnion as well as Grace The Spiritual Union is begun here but it is accomplished in the next Life Here we are crucified quickned ascend and sit down with Christ in Heavenly Places Ephes. 2.5 6. Even when we were dead in Sins hath he quickned together with Christ and hath raised us up together and made us sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus Col. 1.27 Christ in you the Hope of Glory Christ in us will not leave till he bringeth us to Heaven In this Life we cannot come to him the State of Mortality is a State of Absence therefore Christ will come to us but with an intent to bring us to himself that we may be where he is Vers. 24. Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory He cometh to us where we are that at length we may be where he is It is the Lord's Method to bring us from Death to Life from Misery to Happiness by degrees thousands of Years cannot make up that which was lost in an Hour till the Resurrection all is not perfected we do not fully discern the Fruits of our Union with Christ. Vse 1. To help us to conceive of the Mystery of Union Some Men fancy that as soon as we are united to Christ we are actually glorified in this Life It is true Christ is equally united to them upon Earth as to them in Heaven He that reigneth with the Church-Triumphant fighteth with the Church-Militant but there is a difference in the degree of Influence and Dispensation In the Blessings that he conferreth upon them he respects their different Condition and poureth out of his own Fulness as they are able to bear The Reason of this different Influence is because they are conveyed to us voluntarily not by necessity Phil. 2.13 It is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure He gives more or less Comfort Grace Joy as he pleaseth his Grace floweth into his Members not by a necessity of Nature but according to his own Pleasure Give him leave to handle his Mystical Body as he handled his Natural Body His Natural Body grew by degrees and the capacity of his Humane Soul was inlarged by degrees else how could he increase in Wisdom as well as Stature Luke 2.40 There was a perfect Union between the Divine and Humane Nature at first yet the Divine Nature manifested it self by degrees not in such a latitude in Childhood as in grown Age. So tho there is a perfect Union between Christ and the Soul at first Conversion yet the Influence of Grace and Comfort is given out according to the measure of our Capacity All Believers upon Earth are united to Christ yet all have not a like degree of Manifestation and Influence As all the Members of the Body are united to the same Head and animated by the same Soul yet all the Members grow according to the measure of a part we cannot expect a Finger should be as big as an Arm So all that are united to Christ receive Influences according to their Capacities those that are glorified Glorious Influences those that are Militant Influences proper to their State Vse 2. It serveth to quicken those that are united to Christ to look for greater Things than they do yet enjoy John 1.50 Thou shalt see greater Things than these another manner of Union and Communion with God through Christ. There is a mighty difference between our Communion with God here and there The Saints in Heaven have Union with God by Sight as the Saints on Earth by Faith 2 Cor. 5.7 For we walk by Faith not by Sight and Faith cannot go so high as Feeling and Fruition Now we are unfit for converse with God because of our Blindness and Darkness as Men of weak Parts are not fit company for the strong But then our Faculties are more enlarged Grace regulates the Faculty but it doth not alter and change the Faculty God's Communications are more full and free and we are more receptive Here we have dark Souls and weak Bodies the old Bottles would break if filled with the new Wine of Glory At Christ's Transfiguration the Disciples were astonished and fell on their Faces Mat. 17.6 But in Heaven the sight of Christ's Glory will be ravishing no terror Here we are amazed at the sight of an Angel But there is a perfect suitableness between us and God and therefore a more perfect Union and Communion God more delighteth in the Saints as having more of his
words to the High Priest the Son of Man shall come in his Glory Now saith Christ I will not defer thy Desires so long Heavenly Joys attend thy Soul And others seek to evade it by the word Paradise it is a Persick word but used by the Hebrews for Gardens and Orchards and by allusion for Heavenly Joys the Allusion is not only to the delights of an ordinary Garden but Eden or that Garden in which Adam was placed in Innocency The Fathers fancied secreta animarum receptacula beatas sedes But it is put for Heaven it self in other places 2 Cor. 12.2 He was caught up into the third Heaven which he presently calls Paradise Vers. 4. So that presently Souls upon their departure out of the Body are immediatly with Christ. Thus it is said Luke 16.22 The Beggar died and was carried by the Angels into Abraham 's Bosom presently in the twinkling of an Eye or the forming of a Thought Which is a great Comfort to us when we come to die in a moment Angels will bring you to Christ and Christ to God The Agonies of Death are terrible but there are Joys just ready and as soon as the Soul is loosed from the Prison of the Body you enter into your Eternal Rest it flieth hence to Christ to be there where he is To be short certainly Men enter upon their final State presently as soon as they die 2 Pet. 3.19 He went and preached to the Spirits in Prison compare it with Heb. 12.24 To the Spirits of Just Men made perfect How can Souls be perfect if they lie only in a dull Sleep without any Light Life Joy or Delight or Act of Love to God We see the very present refreshments of Sleep are a burden to the Saints because they rob us of so much Time cheat us of half our Lives 2. Compleatly at the Resurrection Believers consist of Body as well as Soul Now it is said that they may be there that is their whole Self shall be there where Christ is And so it proveth the Resurrection and the Translation of our glorified Bodies into Heaven So our Lord sheweth that our being there where he is shall compleatly be after his second coming John 14.3 And if I go and prepare a Place for you I will come again and receive you to my self that where I am there ye may be also Christ and we that are one cannot always live asunder if he have any Glory we must have part of it and therefore he will come again and take us to himself that as Coheirs we may live upon the same Happiness Rom. 8.17 And if Children then Heirs Heirs of God and joint Heirs with Christ if so be that we suffer with him that we may be also glorified together As Joseph brought his Brethren to Pharaoh he bringeth us to God As he took part with us in Nature so he will have us take part with him in Glory Now the Happiness of it will appear 1. By the Place the third Heaven or Paradise as there was the Outward Court the Holy Place and the Holy of Holies The spangled Firmament is but the Outside and Pavement of that House where Christ and the Saints met When we look upon the aspectable Heavens we may cry out as David in his Night-Meditation Psal. 8.4 Lord what is Man that thou art mindful of him and the Son of Man that thou visitest him The Church is but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Portal as one saith and entrance into Heaven If the visible Heavens so affect us how glorious is it within 2. The Manner of bringing us thither I will come again and receive you to my self John 14.3 Christ will not send for us but come in Person to fetch us in state which will make our access to Heaven the more glorious Christ will come to lead his Flock into their Everlasting Fold to present his Bride to God decked and apparalled with Glory How glorious a sight will it be to see Christ and all his Troops following him with their Crowns upon their Heads to see the triumphant entrance into those Everlasting Habitations and to hear the Applauses of the Angels Psal. 24.7 8. Lift up your Heads O ye Gates and be ye lift up you Everlasting Doors and the King of Glory shall come in Who is this King of Glory the Lord strong and mighty the Lord mighty in Battel That was a private and a personal entry at his Ascension but now it shall be publick and glorious now Death the last Enemy is destroyed then he is the Lord mighty in Battel indeed 3. Our perpetual Fellowship with Christ in the Presence and Glory of his Kingdom Pray mark there is a Presence and that is much that we are called to Heaven as Witnesses of Christ's Glory The Queen of Sheba said of Solomon 1 Kings 10.8 Happy are thy Men happy are these thy Servants which stand continually before thee and that hear thy Wisdom They that stand before the Lord and see his Glory are much more happy Zacheus pressed to see him the Wise Men came from the East to see him It is our burden in the World that the Clouds interpose between us and Christ that there is a great Gulph between us and him which cannot be passed but by Death that God is at a distance that our Enemies often ask us Where is your God Now we shall be happy when we shall be in his Arms when we can say Here he is when our Redeemer is ever before our Eyes Job 19.26 to remember us of the Grace purchased for us and we are as near as we can desire Now we dwell in his Family David envied the Swallows that had their residence in the Temple One day spent in thy Courts is better than a thousand spent elsewhere Psal. 84.10 Then we shall always be about his Throne and we shall for ever feed our Eyes with this Glorious Spectacle Jesus Christ his Body shall be in a certain Place where all shall behold it The three Children walked comfortably in the fiery Furnace because there was a fourth there the Son of God Dan. 3.25 Lo I see four Men loose walking in the midst of the Fire and the form of the fourth is like the Son of God Again this Presence maketh way for Enjoiment It is not a naked sight and speculation we are in the same state and condition with Christ Rom. 8.17 Heirs of God and joint-Heirs with Jesus Christ. We shall be like him Servants may stand in the presence of Princes but they do not make their Followers Fellows and Consorts with them in the same Glory Solomon could only shew his Glory to the Queen of Sheba but Christ giveth it us to be enjoyed And all this is perpetual and without change and interruption 1 Thess. 4.17 We shall be for ever with the Lord. We are then above Fears no more Eclipses of God's Face no more trouble because of God's absence Here we complain
effects of the World's Conviction Page 314 Why Christ prays so earnestly for it Page 315 God honoured hereby Page 315 The advantage of it to the Elect. Page 316 It lessons and increases the World's Iudgment and how Page 317 Arguments to press Christians so to live as to convince the World Page 321 God would have the World convinced of his Love to his People Page 347 Reasons of it Page 348 How the World should be thus convinced Page 347 Convictions not to be slighted nor rested in Page 318 319 How we may know whether we are convinced only or converted Page 319 Covenant of Redemption the terms of it Page 77 What was proposed by the Father in it Page 155 What Christ undertook Page 156 Covetousness one of Judas's Sins Page 174 The evil of the Sin Page 177 To be avoided Page 177 Creatures discover God Page 28 33 Doting upon the Creatures withdraw the Heart from God Page 335 D. DAnger cannot be withstood by us in our own Strength Page 171 Christ apprehensive of the Danger of his People in this World Page 133 Reasons of it his Interest Love Charge Experience Page 133 Comfort from hence Page 136 Death desire of Death vid. Desire Death of Christ Christ died to promote Vnity among Christians Page 1â—â— Why the Death of Christ hath so little Effect upon us Page 291 Decay of the Power of Godliness brings trouble on the Church Page 195 Delight excessive in worldly things shews a worldly Heart Page 209 Desires show the temper of the Soul Page 208 Desire of Death whether lawful and what Desires are so Page 212 213 Difference between serious and passionate Desire of Death Page 213 Carnal Desires of Death whence they arise Page 212 Believers must be willing to dye Page 354 Despair one of Judas's Sin Page 175 To be avoided Page 178 Devil the great Author of the Troubles of the Church Page 201 219. Difference in course of Life provokes wicked Men especially Difference in Religion Page 200 Difference between Believers and Men of the World in their Principles Rule Conversation End Aims Page 204 Disrespect of the World not to be regarded and why Page 225 Hard to be digested Page 224 The best way to digest it is to consider Christ's Example Page 225 Distraction of Man's Thoughts after the Fall Page 333 This continueth till we return to God Page 334 Divisions in the Church how they arise Page 163 The mischief of them Page 165 166 They bring on Trouble Page 194 They that promote them contrary to Christ. Page 164 Who are guilty of this Sin Page 165 Doctrines of the Word shew it to be from God Page 260 Doctrines Christian vid. Christian. E. ELect none of them can be lost Page 173 Election a special Priviledg Page 66 Not for foreseen Faith good Works or Perseverance Page 364 Original and actual what Page 71 Election of Ministers the Peoples Right Page 273 End a Man is as his End is Page 55 Enjoying no enjoying God without Christ. Page 30 Envy of others worldly Happiness shews a worldly Heart Page 209 Wicked Men envy the Good in others Page 201 Error makes way for Looseness Page 232 Esteem of the World discovers a worldly Heart Page 208 Eternal State the Foundation of it laid in this Life Page 370 Evil Satan hath an Hand in the Evil that befals God's Church and People Page 219 Example of Christ the heavenliness of it Page 206 The Courage of it Page 206 Experience Christ hath Experience of his Peples Sufferings Page 134 F. FAith various Expressions by which it is set-forth in Scripture Page 391 The Nature of it Page 90 95. Difference between true Faith and counterfeit Page 93 The Acts of Faith Page 296 297 In Faith Assent Consent and Trust. Page 93 The Office of Faith to accept Christ and present him in Prayer Page 115 The Object of Faith Page 85 97 296 The Word vid. Receiving the Word Christ vid. Receiving Christ. Three things concur to the working of it the Light of the Spirit external Revelation and the use of fit Instruments Page 84 The Word the means to work Faith Page 88 The necessity use and power of the Word to work Faith Page 298 299 Why God useth the Word to this end Page 299 Incouragements to Faith Page 295 The Excellency of Faith Page 296 How it sanctifies Page 234 Faith a help to Ioy. Page 189 Faith cannot be without Knowledg Page 90 What a kind of Light the Light of Faith is Page 91 In the Knowledg of Faith there is undoubted Certainty Page 90 The work of Faith when we cannot apply Christ. Page 298 The Faith of the Apostles work yet by Christ commended to the Father Page 97 Faithfulness to our Charge recommended Page 67 Of Christ to his Father Page 83 Fall into Sin why God sometimes leaves his People to fall into Sin Page 218 What falls into Sin are inconsistent with Grace Page 148 Belivers not to be discouraged by every Fall into Sin Page 147 Father a Comfort in Prayer to call God Father Page 6 How to carry our selves in Afflictions towards God as a Father Page 7 God the Father chiefly offended by Sin Page 86 263 And he the supream Iudg. Page 86 264 Fear of want discovers a worldly Heart Page 208 Filth of Sin our Filthiness by Nature Page 291 Nothing can cleanse us but the Blood of Christ. Page 291 Finishing what Christ's finishing his Work signifies Page 47 G. GEntleness of Christ in bearing with his Peoples failings Page 80 85. Gift the Privileges of the human Nature a Gift Page 48 Work it self a Gift Page ibid. Gifts are fading Page 148 Wicked Mens Gifts useful to the Church Page 316 Given how Christ had given to his Disciples the Word of God Page 191 Given to Christ who are given to Christ. Page 21 76 153 351. None given to Christ but they that are the Fathers vid. Commensurable Page 72 107 109. Why God gave the Elect to Christ. Page 77 How Belivers given to Christ. By way of Charge vid. Charge Page 21 72 154 156 351. By way of Reward Page 21 72.154 155 351. How shall we knowwe are given to Christ. Page 159 351 Being given to Christ a ground of Consolation and Establishment to the Elect. Page 154 How it is such a ground of Establishment Page 158 Glory the fruit of Vnion as well as Grace Page 326 Shame the way to Glory Page 10 Christ in his last Will and Testament gives Glory to his People Page 350 The Glory that is given by Christ we have as sure as if in the Possession of it Page 322 The freeness of Grace in giving us Glory Page 349 Looking to future Glory a remedy in Tribulation Page 10 Glory of God much advanced by Iesus Christ. Page 11 Glory of Christ's Person what it is Page 358 What the Glory was Christ prayed for Page 9 61 Why Christ begged it of the Father Page 58 Why he was so earnest for
into one body whether we be Jews or Gentiles whether we be bond or free and have been all made to drink into one Spirit One alone is the Baptism of Water the other the Baptism of the Spirit The one inferreth an obligation the other produceth an inclination to dye unto sin and to live unto God And therefore 1. Let us speak of Baptism and 2. Of Regeneration 1. Of Baptism which inferreth an obligation All those that profess Faith in Christ and an interest in him are by Baptism taken into the number of his Disciples and visibly joyned into his Church Acts 2.41 Then they that gladly received his word were baptized and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls And therefore they are bound to rise from the death of sin to the life of Grace and to make use of the virtue purchased by Christs Death and evidenced by his Resurrection to this end and purpose and to use all good endeavours to subdue sin and a double wo and curse shall befal us unless we verifie and make good this Vow and Profession by our constant practice And therefore all the Members of the visible Church are to be put in mind that they are planted into the likeness of his Death and engaged to walk in newness of life 1 Joh. 2.6 He that saith he abideth in him ought to walk also as he walked Not only he that abideth in him as a real Member of his mystical Body but he that saith he abideth in him All that profess Communion with Christ their Profession bindeth them to a resemblance of Christ otherwise their Baptism is but a mockery and their Profession a dissembling and counterfeit respect to Christs Name and Memory It may be said to them as Alexander said to one that bore his Name but was a Coward Either lay aside the name or put on greater courage So either do as Christians or do not pretend to be Christians 2. As to Regeneration figured by Baptism In Regeneration there is planted in us or put into us a Principle destructive of sin and impulsive to Holiness Now the working and urging of this Principle should not be restrained or obstructed 1. As to the destruction of sin the checks of the new Nature should be observed 1 Joh. 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God 2. As to the perfecting of Holiness where the life of Holiness is begun we should give way to its operations and when the new Nature would break out with operations proper to it self we should obey these motions 1 Joh. 2.5 But whoso keepeth his word in him verily is the love of God perfected that is breaketh out into its consummate and perfect effect So 2 Pet. 1.8 For if these things be in you and abound they make you that you shall be neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. Grace in its vigour will put you upon fruits becoming a Christian this vigour should not be quenched which is our internal Baptism 3. This Union sealed in Baptism inferreth a Likeness and Conformity to Christ. I prove it thus First Surely we are cut off from our old stock and planted into a new one to better our condition that it may be otherwise with us in Christ than we were when we merely belonged to Adam This improvement of our estate and condition cometh from our being planted into a new stock and partaking of his virtue and influence and that inferreth a likeness 1 Cor. 15.49 As we have born the image of the earthly we shall also bear the image of the heavenly As we grew upon our natural Root we were like Adam but when cut off and planted into a new Root we are made like Christ. How like Adam Gen. 5.3 Adam begat a son in his own likeness corrupt man begat a corrupt son mortal man begat a mortal child So by proportion we may conceive of the image of the Heavenly first made holy then happy creatures in the first we had the seed and pledge of death and corruption and in the second the seed and pledge of incorruption immortality and life Secondly Christ was â—it to be a Pattern to whom all the rest of the Heirs of Promise should be conformed for this reason Because he was the Head of the renewed state Primum in unoquoque genere est mensura regula caeterorum the first and best in every kind is the measure and rule of the rest He is a Fountain of Grace set up in our Nature Rom. 8.29 He hath predestinated us to be conformed to the image of his Son that he might be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the first-born among many brethren that principal new Man to whom we might be conformed In every case wherein one thing beareth the image and likeness of another there must not only be similitude but deduction or a means of conveying that likeness Both are in Christ therefore Christ is set up as a Pattern in our Nature who lived among men in the same flesh that we have to teach us a life of Holiness and Patience and contempt of the World Thirdly The sameness of the Spirit in Head and Members doth evidence this For the Spirit worketh uniformly in both Rom. 8.9 But ye are not in the flesh but in the Spirit if so be the Spirit of God dwell in you The sap of the stock doth all now if the stock be the good Vine the fruit must be as the sap is the branches must bring forth Grapes Christ as the Root communicateth to us not only the fruits and effects of his Death and Resurrection but also the likeness of it in a way proper for our reception We partake of the likeness of the Root by Analogy and just proportion and what was done to Christ literally is spiritually done to us he dyed for sin we dye unto sin he rose to live unto God so do we in our way here upon earth as we seek his Glory and do his Will Fourthly That this Likeness and Conformity to Christ is carried on with respect to his Death and Resurrection To clear this it is good to see wherein our Likeness to Christ consists He was to be a Pattern to us in three things 1. His Graces 2. His States 3. The special Acts of his Mediation 1. His Graces There are certain Graces wherein we resemble God as Wisdom Purity Holiness Goodness and Truth in these God himself is our Pattern Mat. 5.8 Be ye perfect as your Father which is in heaven is perfect There are other Graces that help us in the duties of subjection to God as Faith Patience Humility Self-denial and Obedience in these we cannot have the Pattern from God for God is over all and subject to none therefore in these Christ is a Pattern to us As for instance Humility Mat. 11.29 Learn of me for I am meek and
place for them after the storm of this World is over whenever they dye their place is ready for them there is a Friend on shore ready to receive them So elsewhere 1 Cor. 15.20 Christ is risen as the first-fruits his Resurrection is a certain proof that other men shall have a Resurrection also as by a handful of the first-fruits the whole Harvest was blessed and consecrated to God the First-fruits did not bless the Tares the Cockle or the Darnel or the filthy Weeds that grew among the Corn these are not carried home into Gods Barn But penitent Believers may be confident of a joyful Resurrection if we be reconciled by his Death we may much more expect to be saved by his Life 4. Christ by his Resurrection is the Cause of our Life for Christ liveth in Heaven as a quickening Head who will give the Spirit of Grace to all his Members to change their hearts and to bring them into the Life of God Joh. 14.19 Because I live ye shall live also Christ is the Fountain of all Life the life of Believers is derived from the Life of Christ without which it could not subsist if he had remained under a state of Death he were not in a capacity to convey Life to others and so had neither been a Fountain of Grace or Glory to us therefore his Resurrection is the Fountain-cause of our living to God having first purchased Grace for us he is risen to apply it and bring us into possession of it Therefore he sendeth his Spirit into the hearts of his People even that same Spirit by which he was raised up to a new Life Rev. 1.18 I am be that liveth and was dead and behold I am alive for evermore he liveth for ever to make and keep us alive Now this is a mighty encouragement to us that we live by virtue of Christs endless Life When the Fountain faileth the stream may be dryed up but that cannot be and therefore we are encouraged to expect our supplies from him 5. Christs Life after his Resurrection is a Pattern of ours both as to the Immortality and Perfection of it First The Immortality Christ when he rose again rose to an eternal immortal Life he shall dye no more he is no more obnoxious to Death The Phrases that express the Immortality of Christs Life are suited to our case that he may the better be propounded as a Pattern to us both of what we ought to endeavour our selves and of what his Spirit doth work in us 1. Being raised he dyeth no more We should once so fix and settle our hearts to live to God that we should no more return to our old course and our old bondage There are some who are always dying and rising and dying again that return to their old sins and lick up their vomit and after they are washed wallow in the 〈◊〉 these never dyed in good earnest for then they would so dye unto sin once as not to revert to it any more but to be repenting of sin and committing of sin and then repenting and committing again sheweth our Mortification is not sincere A bone often broken in the same place is very hard to be set again Relapses make our case to be more dangerous if it be into open sinful courses it sheweth our Repentance is not sincere Men are sick of sin but when that trouble is over they presently are as bad as they were before Prov. 24.11 As a dog returneth to his vomit so a fool returneth to his folly their hearts were never changed their renounced sins and fleshly practices are as dear to them as ever True repentance will produce a constant perseverance in well doing but if the unclean spirit returneth after it seemed to be cast out Luke 11.24 we never parted in good earnest Was your repentance sincere and will you taste of the bitter waters again Indeed we must distinguish of Relapses 1. As to the degrees of sin there are infirmities which we cannot avoid while we are in the body and there are iniquities which we can and ought to avoid A man that is troubled with vain and distracting thoughts in Prayer may be troubled again but of gross and wilful sins we never soundly repented if we cease not from them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the pollutions of the world spoken of 2 Pet. 2.20 Doth a man repent of his â—â—cleaâ—ness that often falleth into it as often as the occasion returneth So again 2. As to the seasons of sinning we must distinguish between the acts repeated before any repentance professed or after An Issue when it is new made before the orifice of the wound be well closed may bleed afresh after it is bound up So before we are throughly recovered sin will be breaking out as in Lots doubled Incest Samsons returning often to Dalilah when God had rebuked him for his sin Peters treble denials his heart was not throughly touched and moulded as yet this was as one continued sin 3. As to the manner of the return if it be frequently readily easily this will infer a Habit for an Habit serveth ut quis facitè jucundè constanter agat Now though some sins solicite us more than others yet uprightness requireth that we should keep our selves from our iniquity Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from my iniquity So that Repentance which consists only in sorrow for sin and such trouble for it as doth not mortifie it is but like thawing a little in the Sun-shine or giving weather soft at top and hard at bottom True Repentance is a thorow change of heart and life therefore to repent and go on still in our trespasses is no found Repentance 2. Death hath no dominion over him so should not sin have over us After all our care sin will be troublesom but it must be kept out of the Throne if men forsake not known wilful sins they are wicked men sin reigneth and the power of it is no way broken Therefore let it not have dominion so as to draw you to a sensual life or command your thoughts and affections or ingross your time and strength Psal. 19.13 Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins let them not have dominion over me so shall I be upright and free from the great transgression As to the Merit there needeth not another Sacrifice and to the conveyance and making over the blessings of the Gospel there needeth not another Covenant so as to the Application there needeth not another Regeneration or total Conversion unto God as also our Baptism which is the sign of it needeth not to be repeated or reiterated though the Acts of our Faith and Repentance need often to be repeated For all known sins it is expresly required for sins of ignorance and lesser escapes they are pardoned of course and as they are retracted iâ— a general Repentance Well then let us so rise to newness of life as never to return
his Neighbour Or a man ready to die thank God for his recovery A slave of sin for his liberty by Christ This is to mock God He may thank God for Redemption for the new Covenant for the others and invitations of Grace for means and time to repent but for the great change and for an actual interest in Christ we can never thank him till first it be wrought in us and given to us 2. Live in admiration and acknowledgment of Grace Let this indear God to your hearts Eph. 1.6 To the praise of the glory of his grace wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved and vers 12. That we should be to the praise of his glory who first trusted in Christ. 3. Make your Qualification more explicite by being printed and marked with your Religion in Heart 2 Cor. 3.18 You are changed into the same image from glory to glory In Life Phil. 1.27 Only let your conversation be as becomes the Gospel 4. Never return unto your old Bondage The time of slavery is past 2 Pet. 2.20 If after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled therein and overcome the latter end is worse with them than the beginning They that revert to their old Bondage have no due sense of the mercy of their deliverance out of it SERMON XIX ROM VI. 18 19. Being then made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness THESE words are an Inference and Conclusion from the foregoing Discourse shewing That as they had changed Masters they should change their course of life In them observe two things First The state of the believing Romans both past and present 1. Past that is implied they were once under the bondage and slavery of sin 2. Present they were freed from that Bondage and become the servants of Righteousness where observe two things 1. The freedom from their former Servitude 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this word is used of them that are emancipated or brought out of Bondage into Liberty Sin was a cruel and hard Master 2. Their entrance into a new Estate of Obedience in the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ye became the servants or subjected your selves you have given up your selves to a more ingenious service Secondly The Exhortation hence deduced Where observe two things 1. The Preface to sweeten it 2. The Matter of it 1. The Preface to sweeten it I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh Some think the Apostle excuseth the earthly similitude whereby he had represented these matters as if he were forced to use these Notions of Master and Servants because of the weakness of their Understandings which could not brook a more sublime and spiritual way of discoursing Rather I think it is meant of the Equity of the Proposal which is set forth by two expressions 1. The Humanity of it 2. The due Consideration taken of the weakness of their flesh The spirit is willing but the flesh is weak Mat. 26.41 that is your will indeed is good but you must remember it may be hindred by your natural frailty So here the weakness of the flesh is mentioned to intimate their disability wholly and fully to do the Will of God that is allow for infirmities and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I speak moderately humanely and by way of condescension I propound that which is common and judged reasonable among men that is said to be common to men that doth not exceed the strength of men 1 Cor. 10.13 There hath no temptation taken you but such as is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 humane or common to men 2 Sam. 7.14 I will chasten him with the rod of men and with the stripes of the children of men that is not in rigor but with a gentle and fatherly hand 2. The matter is delivered by comparison of what is now due with what was formerly done by them when they were under the slavery of sin 1. What they had done They yielded their members to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity Mark here two sins are mentioned Vncleanness and Iniquity By Vncleanness some understand carnal sins by Iniquity spiritual wickedness Others by Vncleanness understand those sins whereby the pleasure of the carnal inclination is gratified by Iniquity the violence of the Passions But the words are taken in a larger sense all sin is Vncleanness as defiling the Soul all sin is Iniquity as disagreeing with the Equity of Gods Law but divers words are heaped up to shew 1. That they stuck at no sin and whereas it is said They yielded up themselves to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity it teacheth us That seldom doth sin stand alone one doth as it were impel and bind us to another venture a little and you have a tye upon you to go further 2. That they rested not in the inward consent or lust but added iniquity unto iniquity that is from the habitual inclination they proceeded to actual sin 2. What they should now do they should yield up their members servants to righteousness unto holiness that is imploy their time and strength to serve and please God and continually to grow in Grace Doctrine Those that are recovered from Sin to God should shew the reality of their Change by being as earnest in Holiness as before they were in sinning In all reason this may be required of you and less we cannot require Let me so open the Point that you may take along with you the sense of the words of the Text. 1. That there is a great Change wrought in all them that are brought home to God is evident by the whole Scripture which sets them forth as those that have been called out of darkness into light 1 Pet. 2.9 Who have passed from death to life Joh. 3.24 Translated from the power of Satan into the kingdom of Christ Col. 1.13 and many other such expressions And therefore every one that would judge of his own Estate must look after this change of state and wherein he differeth from himself unconverted when unconverted not only from others but from himself when and how the case is altered with him since he was acquainted with God in Christ. 2. The difference between the two Estates is chiefly seen in the change of Masters or the dominating Principle in the Soul what governeth the man for that determines our Estate There are some who are under the reign of sin even those who are contentious and do not obey the truth but obey unrighteousness Rom. 2.9 But there are others who are under the Empire and Soveraignty of Grace who are fitted and framed for what is right good and holy and hate
our fidelity to Christ a real lively Joy and peace of Conscience 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoicing the testimony of our conscience Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God Rom. 14.17 For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost Secondly Gods external government is according to the Law of the Gospel God interposeth now and then punishing the contempt of the Gospel with remarkable Judgments Heb. 2.1 2 3. Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard left at any time we should let them slip for if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward how shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation which at first began to be spoken by the Lord himself and was confirmed by them that heard it And eminently dispensing his blessing where the Gospel is favoured and obeyed and prospereth as he blessed the house of Obed Edom for the Arks sake but more fully at the day of Judgment the wicked have their full punishment 2 Thes. 1.8 Coming in flaming fire rendring vengeance to all those that know not God and obey not the Gospel Secondly I shall shew you wherein the Gospel as a law differeth from ordinary laws among men First Men in their Laws do not debate matters but barely injoin them and interpose their Authority but God condescendeth to the infirmity of man and seemeth to come down from the Throne of his Sovereignty and reasoneth and perswadeth and beseecheth men that they will not forsake their own mercies Isa. 46.8 Remember this shew your selves men bring this to mind again O ye transgressors and Isa. 1.18 Come let us reason together God is pleased to stoop to sorry Creatures and to plead and argue with them So 2 Cor. 5.20 We as Ambassadors in Gods stead do beseech you to be reconciled Men count it a lessening to their Authority to proceed to intreaties but the Clemency of the Redeemers Government is otherwise Secondly The Law of God bindeth the conscience and the immortal Souls of men condemneth not only acts but thoughts and lusts Mat. 5.28 The law is spiritual Rom. 7.14 With man Thoughts and Desires are free till they break out into act Thirdly Mans laws do more incline to punishment than reward For Robbers and Murtherers Death is appointed but the innocent Subject hath only this reward that he doth his Duty and escapeth those punishments in very few cases doth mans Law promise Rewards the inflicting of punishment is the proper work of mans Law and the great Engine of Government because its use is to restrain evil but Gods Law propoundeth rewards equal to the Punishments Eternal Life on one hand as well as Eternal Death on the other Deut. 30.15 See I have set before you life and good death and evil because the use of Gods Law is to guide men to their happiness 'T is legis candor the equity and favour of mans Law to speak of a reward it commands many things and forbids many things but still under a penalty it 's natural work is punishment and it doth not invite men to a duty by a reward Ex malis moribus Humanae leges to restrain evil is their work Fourthly Humane Laws threaten temporal punishment but Gods Law threatneth eternal punishments and rewards Mark 9.44 Where the worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched He is a living God Heb. 10.31 into whose hands we fall when we Die 1 st Use Is to humble us that we bear so little respect to the precepts of the Gospel and do so boldly break them and so coldly perform the Duties thereof we fear Temporal power more than Eternal a Prison more than Hell and therefore can dispence with Gods Law to comply with our own Lusts a little profit or a little danger will draw men into the Snare when Eternal Death will not keep them from it Oh rouse up your selves are you not Christs Subjects is not he a more powerful Sovereign than all the Potentates in the World doth he not in his Gospel give Judgment upon the everlasting state of men and will this Judgment be in vain hath he not appointed a day when all matters shall be taken into consideration will not Sin when it comes to be reviewed have another countenance awaken then your sleepy and sluggish Souls if you can deny these Truths go on in the neglect of Christ and breach of his Laws and spare not but if Conscience be sensible of his Authority break off your Sins by repentance sue out your Pardon in his name devote your selves to God walk more cautiously for time to come God will not wink always at your disloyalty 2 d Use is Direction to us If you would not be slighty in the Duties of the Gospel look upon it as a law and let me commend these Rules to you 1. Never set Christs mercy against his government he is a Saviour but he is also our Lord and must be obeyed and Faith implieth a consent of subjection as well as dependance 2. Cry not up his merits against his spirit his merit is your ransom but his Spirit is your Sanctifier and this Law is the law of his Spirit the one implyeth the other his Spirit implyeth the merit of Christ by bringing you under the Law of Grace 3. Set not the ends of Christs Death one against the other He that died that he might reconcile you to God died also to bring you into Obedience 't is a mercy to be redeemed from wrath but 't is a great if not a greater mercy to be redeemed from Sin Titus 2.14 4. Do not so put all upon Christ as to exempt your selves from the jurisdiction of God No Christ redeemed us to God Revel 1.9 To him we were first lost to him we must be recovered that he may not lose the glory of his Creation in Christ we are not without Law 1 Cor. 9.21 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not without the law to God but under the law to Christ we are not to be irregular but to rule all our actions by the law of Christ to carry our selves as without Law if we challenge it de jure is to affect to be Gods de facto 't is to be as Devils the greatest Rebels in nature I come now to the second Doctrine observed 2 dly That the Gospel is the law of the spirit of Life in Christ Jesus Here I shall enquire 1. What is the Spirit 2. From whom we receive it 3. By what Law 1. What is the spirit here spoken off I answer Both the person of the Holy Ghost and the new nature First The person of the Holy Ghost cannot be excluded partly because he is Christs Witness and Agent in the World who is powerfully able to apply whatever he hath procured for us and to give us the effect of all
the way which God hath set forth for you All will chuse happiness before misery but they are out in the means they do not chuse the good of holiness before the pleasures of sin nor the life of faith before the life of sence If you have more mind to keep sin than to let it go you are still charmed and inchanted with the delights of the flesh your will and resolution is not fixed 3. To this add an industrious pursuit and seeking after these things for our choice is known by our pursuit and our bent by our work these things must be diligently sought after that we may behave our selves like men that are desirous to have what they seek Heb. 11.6 God is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him Everlasting Joys will not drop into the mouth of the lazy soul these things are not trifles they will cost us diligence and seriousness Phil. 2.12 Work out your salvation with fear and trembling It is a weighty work and it must be followed close if you miscarry in it you are undone for ever but if you happily get through it you are in a blessed state indeed 4. You must seek after the priviledges of the Gospel in Gods way You cannot have spiritual life and Adoption and Justification by Christ till you are united to him by faith 1 John 5.12 He that hath the Son hath life and he that hath not the Son hath not life You cannot have Heaven and Glory but by patient continuance in well doing Rom. 2.3 To them that by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality eternal life You cannot have the end but in the use of means and you do not like the end if you do not like the means till you come to God by Christ you cannot live the life of Grace and till you live the Life of Grace you are not capable of Glory Therefore you must ask your souls often What have I to show for my Title to Salvation more than most of the world have 5. It is not enough that you seek after them in Gods way but you must seek after them above other things A feeble desire cannot maintain it self against fleshly lusts and temptations if you have a mind to these things and a greater mind to other things your resolution will be soon shaken carnal things will intercept the vigor and life of your souls these things must be sought first and most all must be sold for the Pearl of Price Mat. 13.45 46. 6. You must beg of God to give you a new mind and a new heart Both to discern and relish spiritual things for your old corrupt minds and hearts will never do it 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness to him neither can he receive them because they are spiritually discerned He cannot accept nor savingly understand these things so as to believe them with a sound belief and a large affection Exhortations are in vain for inclination here doth more than Perswasion all things are of God 2 Cor. 5.17 18. God must give both and therefore ask them of him SERMON VIII ROM VIII 6 For to be carnally minded is death but to be spiritually minded is life and peace THE Apostle is giving Reasons Why the Comforts of Justification do only belong to the sanctified He only takes notice of Two First The difference between the sanctified and unsanctified as to their disposition Secondly The difference that is between them as to the Event and Issue There is a contrary disposition and a contrary end and issue First How they are affected or what they mind Secondly What will come of it according to Gods Oordination and Appointment 1. He reasoneth from the contrary disposition of the unsanctified They being after the flesh do only mind and savour carnal things they study to please the flesh value all things by the interest of the flesh therefore are justly excluded from the priviledges of the spiritual life for 't is not fit men should be happy against their wills or be possess'd of priviledges they do not care for God will not cast Pearl before swine that trample on them nor bestow these precious comforts where they are not valued This Argument you have v. 5. They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh and they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit Because they mind them not they have them not 2. He reasoneth from the consequent issue and event by the Ordination and Appointment of God Thus in the Text For to be carnally minded is death Death belongeth to the carnally minded and Life and Peace to the spiritually minded In this Scripture there are two Ways and two ends both opposite and contrary to each other 1. The two Ways The Carnal minding and the Spiritual minding 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. The Two Ends Death and Life and Peace Doct. That the carnal mind tendeth and bringeth a man to Death but the spiritual mind is the way to life and peace The Text and the Doctrine being a copulate Axiom must be explained by parts 1. To be carnally minded is death I must open Two Things 1. The carnal minding 2. That death which is the fruit and consequent of it 1. What is this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Which here we translate to be carnally minded in the Margent the minding of the flesh and some Translations the wisdom of the flesh 1. I Answer 'T is the influence of the flesh upon all the faculties Vnderstanding Will and Affections as also upon our practice and conversation when the Wisdom of the flesh governeth our counsels choices and actions It includeth the acts of the mind There are two acts of the mind Apprehension and Cogitation in both the flesh bewrayeth its self 1. As to Apprehension We are acute in discerning the Nature Worth and Value of carnal things but stupid and blockish in things spiritual and heavenly Luke 16.9 The children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 More dexterous in the course of their affairs skilful in all things of a secular interest in back and belly concernments but very sensless in things that are without the line of the flesh and beyond the present world 2 Pet. 1.9 He is blind and cannot see afar off He can see nothing of the danger of perishing for ever or the worth of Salvation or the need of Christ to heal wounded souls or the necessity of making serious preparation for the world to come 'T is strange to consider how acute Wits are stupid and sensless in these things being blinded by the delusions of the flesh surely none have such a lively knowledg of spiritual things as spiritual men Object But do not many carnal men understand the Mysteries of Godliness Yea sometimes more distinctly and acurately than the sanctified I Answer Carnal
well as our souls 1 Thes. 5.23 I pray God sanctifie you wholly your whole spirit soul and body He sanctifieth the body as he maketh it obedient to his motions and a ready instrument to the soul now when the body was given up to the spirit to be sanctified it was consecrated to immortality 't is by the spirits sanctifying the soul that it was made capable of seeing and loving God so the body of serving the soul in our duties to God now shall a Temple of God be utterly demolish'd That body that was kept clean for the Holy Ghost to dwell in and to be presented immaculate at the day of Christ come to nothing Indeed for a while it rotteth in the grave but his interest in it is not made void by death and his affection ceaseth not this body was once his House and Temple and he had a property in it therefore he hath a love to our dust and a care of our dust and will raise it up again 6. Because the great work of the spirit is to retrench our bodily pleasures and to bring us to resolve by all means to save the soul whatever becometh of the body in this world and to use the body for the service of the Lord Jesus Christ Now the spirit would not put us upon the labours of the body and take no care for the happiness of the body these two always go together 1 Cor. 6.13 The body is for the Lord and the Lord for the body Christ expecteth service from the body and gave up himself for the redemption of it as well as the Soul 1 Cor. 6.20 The body is his in a way of duty and his in a way of charge this reason should the more sink into you because spirit and flesh are so opposed in Scripture Flesh signifyeth our inclinations to the bodily life as spirit doth the bent and inclination of Soul to God and Heaven the great work of the Holy Spirit is to subdue the lusts of the flesh Rom. 8.13 If ye through the spirit do mortify the deeds of the body ye shall live if we obey him in his strivings against the flesh Gal. 5.16 Walk in the spirit and you shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh Christ giveth us his spirit to draw us off from bodily pleasures that tasting Manna the diet of Egypt may have no more relish with us So Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof They hold a severe hand over all the appetites and passion of the flesh and Rom. 13.14 Make no provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof Do not addict your selves to pamper and please the body One great part of practical Religion is to bring us to love the pleasures that are proper to the immortal Soul above the sottish and bruitish pleasures of the body Well then was Religion intended only to make a great part of us miserable which part yet is the workmanship of Gods hands when there is so much hardship put upon the body such labours and pains such care and watchfulness his very self-denyal is an argument that the spirit in us thus commanding and governing us is a pledg of Glory 7. There is in the Soul a desire of the happiness of the body not only a natural desire to live with it as its loving mate and companion which maketh us loth to part wiâ—â— it and if the will of God were so the Saints would not be uncloathed but cloathed upon that mortality might be swallowed up of life 2 Cor. 5.4 They would desire not to put off these bodies at least not to part with them finally But a spiritual desire inkindled in us by the Holy Ghost that now dwelleth in us for the Apostle addeth v 5. He that wrought us for the self same thing is God God hath framed us to desire this Impassible Eternal and Immutable life in our bodies as well as our Souls More plainly elsewhere Rom. 8.23 We that have the first fruits of the spirit groan within our selves waiting for the adoption the redemption of our bodies That is the Resurection of the Body to be redeemed from the hands of the grave Mark these groans are stirred up in them by the first fruits of the spirit now would the Holy Ghost stir up these groans and desires if he never meant to satisfie them That were to mock us and vex us which cannot be imagined of the Holy Spirit Well then since these desires are of Gods own framing raised up in us by his spirit they will not be disappointed but will in time be fulfilled 8. From the nature of death Death is that power which God hath given the Devil over men by reason of sin Heb. 2.14 That he might destroy him that had the power of death even the Devil The power of separating Soul and Body and keeping us from eternal life God inflicteth it as a Judg but the Devil as an Executioner he is not dominus mortis sed minister mortis The Devil inticeth them to sin by which they deserve death and the sting of death is sin 1 Cor. 15.56 The Devil hath the power of death as carnal men are taken captive in his snares 2 Tim. 2.26 And when they die he may have an hand in their torments while men live they are in the House of God are under the protection of God and have the offers of grace but if they harden their hearts and despise these offers they are cast forth with the Devil and his Angels The judg giveth them over to the Gaoler and the Gaoler casts them into prison from whence they come not forth till they have paid the utmost farthing Luke 12.58 But Christ came to deliver us from this and all that imbrace his salvation the spirit puts them into a state of freedom and liberty of the children of God And as to them Satan is put out of office he cannot keep them from entering into eternal life The power of death is taken from him and therefore though their bodies be kept for a while under the state of death yet at length the spirit freeth them from the bondage of corruption and bringeth them into the glorious liberty of the Children of God They shall at length rejoyce and triumph in God O death where is thy sting O Grave where is thy victory 1 Cor. 15.55 56 57. They die as well as others but death is not the power of the Devil over them but one of those saving means by which God worketh their life and happiness 't is the beginning of immortality and the gate and entrance into life They are not in the custody and power of the Devil as the spirits in prison and the bodies of the wicked are but in the hand and custody of the Holy Ghost Thy dead man shall live with my body shall they arise Isa. 26.19 The key of the grave is in Christs hand he is the guardian of their
crucified the flesh 'T is hypocrisie and perjury that the carnal and bruitish nature should reign in us baptism implyeth a vow we are baptized into the likeness of his death Rom. 6.3 Christ bound himself to communicate the vertue of his death and we bind our selves to die unto sin and to use all Christs instituted means to that end and purpose now if after that we are washed we still wallow in the mire and effect that life which we have renounced and gratifie what we should crucifie cherish the flesh rather than use Christs healing means to subdue it and purge it out our very baptism will sollicite the more severe vengeance and be a swift witness against us It were better scalding oyl had been poured upon us than the water of baptism and if there be any place in hell hotter than others 't is for hypocrites and perjured persons that have broken the vow of their God which is upon them this should the more sink into us because every covenant hath a curse included in it implicite or explicite 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Plutarch A Consecration implieth an execration or imprecation of vengeance if we do contrary the Scripture abhoreth not this notion 't is said Neh. 10.29 they entered into a curse and an oath to walk in Gods law So it is in the new Covenant for all Christians do consent to the threats and punishments of the Gospel in case of failing in their duty as the Israelites were to give their Amen Deut. 29.41 to the curses of the law so we profess to submit to the law of grace and tenor of it In Mark 16.16 He that believeth not shall be damned We profess our consent to this law not to a part only but to the whole Now what ever Faith and Baptism calleth for that must be done or if it be wilfully left undone we approve the penalty as just and that God may rightly inflict it upon us Thus for the Justice of God 2. Now for the Wisdom The punishment is the greater to check the greatness of the temptation Much of the fleshly life is pleasant like the Eden of God to the besotted soul therefore God hath guarded it with a flaming Sword that fear may counterballance our delight 'T is an hard thing to bring a man to strive against his own flesh 't is born and bred with us and is importunate to be pleased but the end is death there must be a separation between the soul and sin or beeween the soul and God milder motives would do us no good against boisterous lusts and are not powerful enough to wean us from accustomed delights therefore is the punishment threatned the more dreadful and the sinful fear is checked by the severity of the intermination tho sense-pleasing and flesh-pleasing be sweet to a carnal heart 't will cost him dear The Wisdom of God is seen in Three Things 1. In punishing sin which is a moral evil with death and misery which is a natural evil In appointing that it should be ill with them that do evil these are fitly sorted Deut. 30.15 See I have set before thee life and good death and evil The evil of sin is against our duty and the evil of punishment against our interest and happiness now if men will willingly do what they should not 't is equal they should suffer what they would not what is against their wills these two are natural relatives sin and misery good and happiness we find some of this in our selves we have compassion of a miserable man whom we esteem not deserving his misery we think 't is ill placed there and we are also moved with indignation against one that is fortunate and successful but unworthy the happiness he enjoys which sheweth man hath an apprehension of a natural harmony and order between these things sin and misery goodness and felicity 2. The Wisdom of God lyeth in this that the love of pleasure which is the root of all sin should end in a sense of pain Man is a very slave to pleasure Tit. 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures 'T is ingrained in our natures therefore to check it the Lord hath threatned the pains of the second death and this method our Lord approveth as most useful to draw us from our beloved sin Matth. 5.29 30. Better one member suffer than the whole body to be cast into hell In short God hath so proportioned the dispensation of joy and sorrow pleasure and pain that 't is left to our choice whether we will have it here or hereafter whether we will have pleasure as the fruit of sin or as the reward of well-doing both we cannot have you must not expect to enjoy the pleasures of Earth and Heaven too and think to pass from Delilahs Lap into Abrahams Bosom Luke 16.25 Son in thy life time thou receivedst thy good things and Jam. 5.5 Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth You have been merry and jocund but your time of howling and lamenting then cometh far beyond the degree of your former rejoycing 3. By setting eternal pains against momentary pleasures that ye may the better escape the temptation Momemtaneum est quod delectat eternum quod cruciat The pleasures of sin are but for a season Heb. 11.25 But the pains of sin are for evermore if the fearful end of this delightful course were soundly believed or seriously considered it would not so easily prevail upon us 'T is the Wisdom of our Lawgiver that things to come should have some advantage in the proposal above things present that the joy and pain of the other world should be greater than the comfort and pleasure of this world which is a matter of sense for things at hand would certainly prevail with us if things to come were not considerably greater therefore here the pain is short and so is the pleasure but there 't is eternal Those that will have their pleasure here they shall have it but to their bitter cost but those that will work out their salvation with fear and trembling will by the spirit mortifie the deeds of the body pass through the difficulties of Religion shall have pleasure at his Right Hand for evermore Psal. 16.11 3. 'T is consistent with his love and goodness This is necessary to be considered First Because we are apt to think hardly of God for his threatnings 'T is for our profit to give warning and to bring us to repentance and that we may take heed and escape these things he threatneth that he may not punish and he punisheth in part that he may not punish for ever The first awakening is by fear afterwards shame sorrow and indignation the curse driveth us to the promise First we look upon sin as damning then as defiling first as it fits us for Hell then as it unfits us for Heaven 2. 'T is a benefit to the world Punishment among men because of the degeneracy of the world is a more powerful engine of
all the content and happiness belonging to such an estate Now of this the objection may be supposed to speak namely as we are without misery in an endless state of blessedness both as to our souls and bodies Now this is a matter of faith and therefore cannot be the fuel of hypocrisie temporal convenience may be such as credit reputation and respect in the world are and therefore this we labour for and aim at 2. We must distinguish between ratio formalis ratio motiva our first motions and inducements and the formal and proper reasons of our love to God we first love God for his benefits and they are still motives to quicken and increase our love but afterwards we love and delight in him for his excellencies both essential and moral the perfection of his Being and Holiness That which first draweth our hearts to God in his benignity and bounty his offers of pardon and life and we must look at those or we shall never begin with God but afterwards we love him upon other reasons and Holiness its self hath our heart and love To bring it to the case in hand That hatred is most pure which is carried out against sin as sin because of the contrariety that is in it against the Pure and Holy Nature and Law of God Psal. 119.140 Thy word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it And so by consequence to hate sin as 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a transgression of this pure and righteous law but this is not our first nor only motive of our obedience and thankfulness to God Surely what things were necessary to preserve man in his natural frame are necessary to reduce and bring him back again into it and to preserve him in it when once reduced such were penalties and rewards life and death yea much more now the enemy hath invaded us Therefore besides the inclination of the new nature which carrieth us to God and Holiness and Heaven our happiness well-being and personnal benefit are good and powerful motives 4. There is a threefold use of the reward of life in this work of mortification 1. To quicken a backward heart which hangeth off because we are loath to come under so severe a discipline Sorrow for sin is troublesom to the flesh but the reward sweetneth it A carnal man thinketh that if he should give up himself to this course he shall never see merry day more and grow mopish and melancholly Now when the flesh paints out the spiritual life in such black and dark lineaments 't is good to reflect upon the Glorious life that shall ensue There is some difficulty at first though not so much as the flesh imagineth but it will turn to eternal life and peace Christ keepeth the best at last Satan may set out his best commodities at first but the worst come after Christ may begin with you roughly but the longer you are acquainted with him the better When you come to die you will not repent that you have not pleased the flesh and satisfied your carnal desires 'T is good to consider what things will be at the end either of the carnal or spiritual life The Devil seeketh to glut men in their best days with the sweetest pleasures and contentments but at last oh the misery the shame the horrour Therefore 't is good to reflect upon the issue of things that we may not stand off from God consider not what they are now but what they will be hereafter 2 Cor. 7.10 For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of Many have repented of their carnal mirth never any of their godly sorrow 2. In your conflict to baffle a temptation Heaven and Hell should always be before the eyes of a watchful Christian but especially in actual conflicts that you may declare your higher esteem of your hopes than all the baits that are presented to you in the temptation God hath promised better things Moses counterballanced the pleasures of sin with the recompence of reward Heb. 11.25 26. The Devil offereth you to your loss the glory set before you doth outweigh all 3. To put us upon a conformity and greater suitableness to our hopes 1 John 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself as Christ is pure I hope for such a pure estate shall I allow either stains in my soul or spots and blemishes in my conversation 2 Pet. 3.14 Seeing ye look for such things be diligent that you may be found of him in peace without spot and blameless They do not look for such things that are not careful to clarify and refine their souls for the present Fourthly I shall shew the sufficiency and powerfulness of this motive 1. Because of the certainty of this life promised Surely there is a life after this life is ended Nature guesseth at it but Christ hath brought it to light 2 Tim. 1.10 The Scripture revealeth it as the great benefit promised by Christ 1 John 2.25 And this is the promise that he hath promised us even eternal life it argueth for it 1 Cor. 15.19 And if in this life only we have hope in Christ we are of all men most miserable God would not proselite us to a religion that should be our undoing and make us more miserable than other men by a voluntary denying of the pleasures of the flesh and exposing us to sufferings from others it giveth us a visible demonstration of it by Christs resurrection and ascension He is gone into that Glory which he spake of 1 Pet. 1.2 Who by him do believe in God that raised him up from the dead and gave him glory Gods expressions about it are strong and clear but our perswasions of it are too weak or else a small contentment would not so often perswade us from our duty Surely we doubt of the reallity of the world to come or else we would be sooner perswaded to curb the flesh and restrain its desires and wean our selves from a vain world that we may be prepared for a better 2. The excellency of this life above all other lives that may be compared with it 1. With life natural so 't is a Glorious life and ' its eternal First a glorious life for we live immediately upon God who is all in all to us not only the soul but the body is incorruptible and spiritual The contentments of the present life are base and low 't is called the life of our hands Isa. 25.10 Because with much labour we get the provisions necessary to supply it 'T is a life patched up by the creatures we have our cloathing from the sheep and Silk-worm our food out of the earth or things nourished by the earth We are forced to ransack all the store-houses of nature that we may keep up a ruinous fabrick which is ready to drop down upon all accasions 1 Cor. 6.13 Meats is for the belly and the belly for meats but God shall destroy both it
Father speaking in the law to resist the Son speaking in the Gospel offering our remedy but to resist the Holy-Ghost who would help us to accept this remedy there is no other relief for us no other divine person to give it us The mission of the Holy Ghost is the last offer for the recovery of mankind there is nothing more to be expected if we submit not to his inspirations and wilfully refuse to give ear to his counsel our salvation is hopeless Secondly let me now open the priviledg they are the sons of God this priviledg may be considered 1. As to the real grant on Gods part 2. As to their own sense of their adoption on the believers part First As to the real grant on Gods part It was intended to the elect from all eternity Eph. 1.5 Being predestinated to the adoption of children In time 't is brought about by Christs death or the work of redemption Gal. 4.4 5. But actually instated upon us when we are regenerated and do believe John 1.12 13. To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God even to them that believe in his name which were born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God They are born of God and so made the sons of God being called out of nature to grace in their effectual calling they are made sons and daughters to the most High God first he doth renew their natures and make them Holy then reconciled to God as their Father in Christ this is the first grant 2. As to their own sense of their adoption that is spoken of here they shew themselves to be Gods Children and so may know themselves to be Gods Children 1. Because they have the certain evidence that they are received for children by God through faith in Christ and that is holiness If our carriage be suitable to our estate and priviledges why should we doubt Eph. 1.4 5. Elected to be holy without blame before him in love having predestinated us to the adoption of children They have the true pledg of Gods love and that is the spirit and they shew the true fruit of their love to God and that is obedience to his sanctifying motions they are led by the Spirit and so without blame before him in love as they have a greater measure of the fruits so 't is every day more clear to us 2. The same spirit that leadeth them doth assure and ascertain them for our sanctifier is our comforter And the more a Sanctifier the more a Comforter first in a darker way leaving a Child-like impression upon them inclining them to go to God as a Father tho their adoption be not so explicite and clear v. 15. Ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Aba Father and Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into your hearts crying Abba Father The Children of God deal with God as a Father cry to him as a Father cannot keep away from him when they dare not so expresly intitle themselves his Children Secondly in a clearer way when he manifests his presence by a supernatural and powerful change wrought in the heart and discovered whereby they conclude their own gracious estate v. 16. The spirit its self beareth witness with our spirits that we are the children of God the spirit helps to discern his own work or the image of Christ stampt upon them in a fair and bright character 3. This is a great priviledg that will appear if we consider our present relation to God or our future inheritance 1. Our present relation to God 1 John 3.1 Behold what love the father hath shewed us that we should be called the children of God We are his Children and God is as our Father pleased to own us as his children we are not born sons but made so by grace by nature we are Children of wrath Eph. 2.3 The very term adoption implieth it A Child by adoption is opposed to a Child by nature for men are not said to adopt their own children but strangers now that strangers and enemies should not only be reconciled but also be called the sons of God Oh what unspeakable mercy is it to have the blessed God whom we had so often offended to become our reconciled Father in Christ it is not an empty title that he assumeth but hath more abundant love and tenderness to our welfare than any title can make us understand 2. Our future inheritance our right floweth from our sonship Rom. 8.17 And if children then heirs heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ. Titus 3.5 6 7. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy Ghost which he hath shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour That being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life 1 Pet. 1.3 4. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again to a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead to an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled that fadeth not away reserved in Heaven for you Luke 12.32 Fear not little flock 't is your Fathers good pleasure to give you a Kingdom What may we not expect from the bounty of such a Father Surely he that would pardon his enemies will bless his Children and that for evermore 1. USE Is to inform us 1. of the nature of the spirit's conduct 't is sweet but powerful it accomplisheth its effect without offering violence to the liberty of man we are not drawn taken or driven as beasts but led guided to happiness not forced thither against our wills or without our consent the inclinations of man are free there is not a violent impulsion but a sweet guidance and direction yet he is subject to the leading government and drawing of the Spirit 2. It informeth us of the great condescension of God to new creatures 1. In his care over them They are led by the spirit during their pilgrimage well guided and well guarded Heb. 1.14 Are they not all ministring spirits sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation They have the spirit for direction and the Angels for defence their charge is not cura animarum but custodia corporis 2. In the great honour he puts upon them and reserveth for them Now these are the Children of God hereafter they shall have the inheritance then is adoption compleat Rom. 8.23 Even we our selves groan within our solves waiting for the adoption the redemption of our bodies If annihilated after death or drawn out their life to all eternity upon earth allowing them so tolerable contentment there had been a savour
as Heaven is prepared for the Saints so the Saints are prepared for Heaven Rom. 9.23 Vessels of mercy which he hath aforehand prepared unto glory Col. 1.12 Who hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light Now we are prepared by the Spirits sanctifying Body and Soul and fitting us for the heavenly estate 't is said 2 Cor. 3.18 We are changed into his image from glory to glory as grace increaseth glory hastneth on every degree is a step nearer we grow more meet to dwell with God as we grow more like God now this Argument holdeth good on Gods part and ours when God hath formed us and fitted us for any estate he will bring us to it as the Apostle telleth us 2 Cor. 5.6 Now he that hath wrought us to this self-same thing is God who hath given us the earnest of the spirit This piece of workmanship was never designed to be left always here in the world but suited to a better place to which it shall be translated 'T is the Wisdom of God to bestow all things in apt places every creature hath its Element and a peculiar nature which carryeth it thither as Fishes desire to live in the Water and Fowls in the Air 't is answerable to the nature which God hath put into them the new creature hath a suitableness to the glorious estate to come hereafter therefore the New Jerusalem is the only convenient place to the new creature and they that have a Divine Nature must live in the immediate Presence of God On their part Gods Word telleth them of a better life than this and their hearts incline them to it they being formed and fitted for it for the more a thing is formed for the end the more vehemently it tendeth towards it God will not carry us to Heaven against our will rherefore there is not only a preparation but an earnest expectation which is the fruit of it they long to enjoy their God to see their Redeemer to enter upon that blessed estate for which God hath prepared them whereof in part he hath assured them No man is unwilling to be happy and to attain his end Certainly a Christian out of Heaven is out of his proper place we are like fish in a paddle-trunk or small vassel of water which will only keep us alive we would fain be in the Ocean 4. By the first fruits of the spirit our title and right is assured For 't is compared to a Seal to warrant our present interest Eph. 4.3 Ye are sealed with the holy spirit of promise To an Earnest to secure our future enjoyment 2 Cor. 4.22 Who hath also sealed us and given us the earnest of the spirit in our hearts This blessed state belongeth only to those who have the first fruits of the spirit Their title is clear for God will own his Seal and Impress will never take back his Earnest but it remaineth with us till there be no place left for doubts and fears Now who being secured of a better estate and for the present burdened with sorrow and temptations would not groan and long after it 1. VSE is Information It informeth us of the certainty of blessedness to come If there were any perfect estate in this life nothing would sooner bring us to it than a participation of the spirit but this doth not for they that are partakers of the spirit groan wait and are not satisfied with their present estate but long for a better breathe after something greater and beyond what they here enjoy Therefore certainly God hath reserved for them a better estate in another world We prove another life by the disposition and instinct of nature towards happiness in the general yea eternal happiness All would be happy they grope and feel about after eternal good Acts 17.26 this being the universal desire of all mankind 't is an argument that there is such a thing as eternal good for natural desires are not frustrate for Nature doth nothing in vain but the Desires of the Sanctified do much more prove it For these act more regularly direct their desires and groans to a certain scope and end and those are excited by the Holy Spirit of God he imprinteth the firm persuasion of this happiness in them and stirreth up these groans after it and that usually in our gravest and severest moods when we are solemnly conversing with God in his holy Worship then he doth raise up these affections towards heavenly things by the Word Prayer and Sacraments and leaveth this heavenly relish upon our hearts as the present reward of our duties And the more serious and holy any are the more do they feel of this Now this is a greater argument for Holiness was never designed for our torment and these desires being of Gods own planting they will not be disappointed 2. That none but those who have the first fruits of the spirit will groan and hope for eternal life Others have no warrant for they have not Gods Earnest and God never giveth the whole Bargain but he first giveth Earnest for without holiness no man shall see God Others have no inclination for most mens thoughts are not busied about this but rather go after worldly things they are for serving their lusts and pleasing their fleshly appetites and fancies whereas the Apostle biddeth us be sober and truss up the loins of our minds 1 Pet. 1.13 If we would hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto us at the revelation of Jesus Christ. 'T is true death is the ordinary refuge for embittered spirits and the bach-door we seek to get out at in our discontent In passion men will desire to die when beaten out of the World Heaven is their Retreat but no serious groans and desires of Heaven 3. That we must so groan under the present misery that we may wait for deliverance with patience Hope is not only made up of looking and longing but waiting also Heb. 6.12 Be ye followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promise 4. That one great means to support our faith and patience is the hope of the redemption of our bodies 1. Because the man cannot be happy till the body be raised again for the Soul alone doth not consummate the man neither was it made to live eternally apart from the body but is in a state of widowhood till it be united to it again and live with its old mate and companion The man is not happy till then 2. 'T is the body is most pained in obedience and endured all the troubles and labours of Christianity there it hath part in the reward as well as the work Heb. 11.35 Not accepting deliverance that they might obtain a better resurrection 3. 'T is the body which seemed to be lost Some of the bodies of the faithful were devoured by wild beasts others consumed in the fire some swallowed up in the sea all resolved
have passed the pikes and are now triumphing with God The Apostle telleth us 1 Cor. 11.26 As often as ye eat this bread and drink this cup ye shew forth the Lords death till he come and he cometh to bring us up to those blessed mansions which are in his Fathers house when we shew forth the Lords death we are to think of those that are in our fathers house John 14.3 I will come again and receive you to my self that where I am there you may be also To keep a foot this promise in the Church and to keep it alive in our hearts we come to the Lords Table 2. Our business is to receive new pledges of Gods fatherly love and our blessed inheritance which are represented under a double notion as an earnest to shew how sure as first-fruits to shew how good 1. Earnest Hope is not built upon promises alone but we have earnest also The promise is given us in the word the earnest is given in our hearts 2 Cor. 1.22 though God be truth it self and promiseth nothing but what he meaneth to perform yet he will give us earnest of his promises the outward pledges are the elements The inward pledge is the earnest of the spirit his comfort and graces are a part of the promised felicity he would not weary and burden us altogether with expectation but giveth us somewhat in hand light life grace joy peace one dram of these is more precious than all the world yet these are but an earnest this is the confirmation that we have in the midst of our doubts and fears they expect the full sum 2. First-fruits We come to get a taste of these things to deaden our taste of other things which would divert us from these hopes which are vain delights of the flesh 1 Pet. 1.13 bodily pleasures are put out of relish by these choice and chaste delights These are our songs in the house of our pilgrimage 3. To bind our selves to the more earnest pursuit of these hopes our journey is not ended nor our warfare and conflicts Therefore here we bind our selves to continue our race and finish the good fight of faith as the Israelites in their first passover had their loins girt and their slaves in their hands as resolving on a journey to Canaan the land of rest so we profess our selves strangers and pilgrims let us therefore resolve on our journey towards heaven and bind our selves to the performance of it SERMON XXXIII ROM VIII 25 But if we hope for that we see not then do we with patience wait for it IN this Verse the former Doctrine is improved to the main End of this Discourse which is to perswade to a patient waiting for Glory to come in the midst of the sufferings and troubles of this life The Apostle goeth to work by way of Supposition and Inference 1. The supposition If we hope for that we see not 2. The inference thence deduced then do we with patience wait for it From the first observe That hope is conversant about what we see not Hope may be taken for a natural affection or for a spiritual grace the one will help to explain the other 1. The object of Hope as it is a natural affection 'T is a good future possible and hard to be obtained First A good it must be for hope is one of the affections of prosecution not aversation man hath an irascible and concupiscible faculty called by the Apostle passions and lusts a desiring or eschewing faculty the one is conversant about good the other about evil for evil is not hoped for but feared herein the affections and the grace agree they both aim at good but the object of the Christian hope is summum bonum the best and chiefest good which is the Vision and Fruition of God in comparison of which all the good things of the earth are but trifles and poor inconsiderable vanities 2. A good future For when any thing is possessed it ceaseth to be hoped for when the thing desired is seen and enjoyed hope hath no more to do herein also the two hopes agree the object of Christian hope is something future not yet received or enjoyed in this lower world our God is unseen our blessedness is yet to come and lyeth in another world which we cannot come at till we shoot the gulph of death Therefore the Christian hope needeth to be more strong and fixed 3. 'T is possible For the serious and regular desires of nature can never be carried to that which is impossible a man may wish for Mountains of Gold and please his fancy with Chymera's of strange things but his reason and will is only affected with things feisible and such as probably may be obtained and lye within his grasp and reach the industrious hope is only of things possible 4. 'T is not only possible but difficult not to be procured without some industry and labour for things easie to be compassed are as if they were already enjoyed These two last qualifications of the object of hope shew that 't is a middle thing between despair and presumption despair only looketh at the difficulty and leaveth out the possibility and so taketh off all endeavours as Pauls companions Acts 27.20 When all hope they should be saved was taken away ceased striving and let the ship go whither it would Men will not labour for that which they despair to obtain it holdeth good in spirituals when men despair of mending their condition they give over all care about it as those wretches Jer. 18.12 And they said there is no hope but we will walk after our own devices and and we will every one do the imagination of his evil heart We have a saying Past cure past care On the other side presumption never considereth the difficulty but only pleaseth its self with a loose and slight reflection upon the possibility and therefore do unreasonably imagine to obtain their end without setting themselves to use the means or bestowing that cost and pains by which all worldly good is obtained now presumption is most incident to young men who are not acquainted with the world and promise themselves great things without considering what may be said to the contrary or what is needful to obtain them difficulty there is in every business if only considered it breedeth despair if overlooked it breedeth presumption but hope between both apprehendeth such difficulty as calleth for diligence and such possibility as every cross accident may not make us give over the attempt It holdeth good in Religion the difficulties must be sufficiently understood for Christ will have us sit down and count the charges and yet not so regarded as to discourage us in our duty we must stand all hardships as good Soldiers of Jesus Christ and press towards the mark of our high calling in Jesus Christ whatever it costs us 2. As 't is a spiritual grace There the object of hope is some good future
â—s above others for that we cannot know till we love him but his common love and mercy to sinners and that was manifested in Christs being sent as a propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but for the sins of the whole world 1 John 2.2 This is that which is propounded to us to recover and reconcile our alienated and estranged affections to God 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself This grace God offereth to us as well as to others namely that God for Christs sake will pardon our sins if we will but forbear further hostility and enter into his peace None are bound to believe that God especially loveth them but those that are specially beloved by him for none are bound to believe a falshood and a falshood it is to us till we have the saving effects and benefits and therefore it is not the special but the general love of God which draweth in our hearts to him yea his Saints after some testimonies received of Gods special love make this to be the great engaging motive Gal. 2.20 I live by the faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me 2. There is a special love when this grace is applied to us Eph. 2.4 5. But God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us when we were dead in trespasses and sins He did not begin to love us when we were converted that is of a more ancient and eternal rise but then he did begin to apply his love to us and this no ordinary but great love when God was angry with us and pronounced death on us in the sentence of his law then he quickned us and reconciled us to himself when his law represented him as an enemy and in the course of his Providence he appeared as an enemy and the apprehensions of our guilty fears bespeak him an enemy then did God for Christs sake bestow his converting grace upon us Now 't is a great advantage to draw nigh to God as a reconciled Father and actually in covenant with us surely this is and will be the object of our everlasting love and joy Rom. 5.18 And a notable prop of confidence in prayer could we once believe that he dearly loveth us and is actually reconciled to us and taketh us for his children and delighteth in our prosperity Oh how chearfully should we come into his presence John 16.27 The Father himself loveth you because you have loved me and believed that I came out from God We have then not only his own intercession but the Fathers especial love as the ground of our audience and acceptance Now this particular interest dependeth on something wrought in our souls by the holy Spirit our Lord mentioneth two things their faith in Christ and love to God or a thankful acceptance of him as our Lord and Saviour love to God or a thankful obedience to him John 14.22 23. We cannot perceive our special interest in the love of God but by the evidences of our sincerity when we see Gods love tokens in our hearts faith and love wrought in us by his spirit then we may know that he loveth us by this special love the question is Doth God love me Hath he given his Spirit How shall I know that Answer By the Effects Do you believe in Jesus Christ How shall I know my faith is sincere and the faith of Gods Elect Doth it work by love Gal. 5.6 How shall I know that I love God The acts of sincere love are seeking after God and delighting in him if you cannot find the latter the former is a comfortable evidence Prov. 8.17 I love them that love me and they that seek me early shall find me The desiderium unionis the desirous seeking love if it be serious and earnest it is sincere tho you find not such delightful apprehensions of his grace to you clear this once and when you come to pray you may know that God loveth you with a special love the dearest friend we have in the world doth not love us the thousand part so much as he doth nay as Valdesso saith the highest Angel doth not love God so much as he loveth the lowest Saint God loveth like himself becoming the greatness and infiniteness of his own Being and with this perswasion pray to him 2. Gods love is not a cold and uneffectual love That consists only in raw wishes but an operative active love that issueth forth to accomplish what he intendeth to us tho by the most costly means and at the dearest rates God is good and doth good Psal. 119.68 He hath a love to us and will do good to us our love many times goeth no further than good wishes and good words be warmed be cloathed but give not those things which are needful to the body Jam. 2.26 Our Lord rested not in kind wishes but giveth a full demonstration of his love if Christ be needful for the Saints they shall have him God spared not his own Son 3. 'T is a great love such as may raise our wonder and astonishment and so may enlarge our expectations and capacities for the reception of other things Eph. 3.18 19. That ye may with all saints comprehend what is the heighth and breadth the length and depth and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledg that ye may be filled with all the fulness of God There is such an infiniteness and immensity in this love of God in Christ as raiseth our desires and hopes to expect all other things from him which belong to our happiness if God will do this what will he not do for those whom he loveth he that hath given a talent will not he give a peny We confidently go to one with a request who hath done some great thing for us already What greater thing could there be than his giving his Son to die for a sinful world John 13. 13. Greater love hath no man than that he lay down his life for his friends We were not friends in state but only friends in his purpose nay we were actual enemies but reconciled and brought into friendship by his death No man can express greater love to his dearest friends than to adventure to die for them This did Christ for us 4. 'T was a love expressed to us when our case was not only difficult but desperate and remediless as to any other agent Isa. 56.16 And he saw that there was no man and wondred that there was no intercessor therefore his own arm wrought salvation for us Psal. 40.8 The redemption of the soul is precious and ceaseth for ever Like perplexities often occurring in the Churches case 2 Chron. 22.12 O our God wilt thou not judg them for we have no might against this great company that cometh against us neither know we what to do but our eyes are unto thee And Esth. 3.14 When the writing was signed and sent abroad
the time of my departure is at hand but this is forced 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rather implyeth sheep destined to the shambles The similitude importeth partly the contempt of the enemies they made no more reckoning of them than of sheep Zech. 11.4 5. Feed the flock of the slaughter whose possessors slay them and hold themselves not guilty That is they care no more for their death than they do for the killing of a sheep 2. It noteth their own imbecility they had no power to resist as Matth. 10.16 Behold I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves sheep have no power or means to preserve themselves 3. Their meekness they did no more resist than sheep Isa. 53.7 He was oppressed and he was afflicted yet he opened not his mouth he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter and as a sheep before the shearers is dumb so he opened not his mouth Doctrine Such as resolve upon the profession of Christianity must prepare to give their life for the maintenance of it when God calls them thereunto This seemeth hard But 1. Christ requireth it of all Luke 14.26 If any man come to me and hate not his father and mother and wife and children and brethren and sisters yea and his own life he cannot be my disciple 'T is too late for us to interpose for an abaâ—ement when the terms are thus fixed by Christ himself So our Lord when he openeth the Doctrine of self-denial he sheweth it must extend to life Matth. 16.24 25. He that saveth his life shall lose it There is nothing so near to us as life nothing which nature doth so highly value and tenderly look to and so unwillingly let go many that can yeild in other points cannot yeild in this but then they are not sincere with God for you must not look upon it as a note of excellency but the disposition of those who have the lowest measure of saving grace as appeareth by these clauses If any man will come after me and he cannot be my disciple You will say What can the strong and eminent Christian do more than part with life This is not the difference between the strong and the weak Christian that one can part with a few things for Christ and the other can part with all no all must part with all not this that one can part with his ease profit and credit and the other can part with his life no both must part with life The difference is not in the things to be parted with but in the degree of the affection the strongest Christians can die with greater zeal love readiness joy and so bring more honour to God by their death than weak Christians do who offer up themselves to God with greater reluctancy and unwillingness 2. Such have been the tryals of Gods children in all ages as the instance is brought from the godly who lived under the Law-dispensation Now if the Saints of old endured such hard things and tribulation even unto death Then it followeth 1. 'T is no strange thing 1 Pet. 4.12 Beloved think it not strange concerning the fiery tryal as if some strange thing had happened unto you Our taking the ordinary case of the godly for a strange thing is that which doth disturb and distemper us none wondreth at a bitter Winter coming after a sweet Summer or a dark night succeeding a bright day because 't is an ordinary thing so here 2. Then 't is no grievous thing but such as the people of God have endured when they had not the advantages that we have A double advantage we have above the Saints of the Old Testament 1. They had not such a pattern of self-denyal as we have and that is the death of Christ which teacheth us to obey God at the dearest rates Matth. 10.24 The Disciple is not above his Master nor the Servant above his Lord. Christ is a pattern of sufferings and to look for exemptions from them is to expect to be better dealt with than he was we tread upon no step of hard ground but what Christ hath gone there before us and his steps drop fatness left a blessing behind him to sweeten the way to us So Heb. 12.1 2 3. Look to Jesus the author and finisher of our faith who for the joy that was set before him endured the Cross despised the shame and is sate down at the right hand of the throne of God For consâ—â—â—r him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself lest you be wearied and faint in your minds Jesus is propounded as our example he endured cruel pains in his body and bitter sorrows in his soul deserted by God contradicted by men yet he bore all patiently and undauntedly this is the copy and pattern which is set for our imitation that we may not sink under our burdens 2. The other advantage They had not such a clear discovery of eternal life as is now made to us in the promises of the Gospel 2 Tim. 1.10 Since the appearance of our Lord Jesus Christ Life and Immortality is brought to light in the Gospel 'T was but sparingly revealed then and to appearance the Covenant ran more in the strain of Temporal promises but now Christ hath struck a thorough light into the other world and clearly tells us that great is our reward in Heaven and therefore we may rejoice if men persecute us Matth. 5.11 12. we will do so if we believe him Who would not permit another to take down a shed if we did believe that he would build a Palace for us at his own cost and charges The reward is so far above the suffering that certainly now we should more willingly submit to be killed all the day long and counted as sheep for the slaughter if the people of God did so heretofore upon those few glimmerings which they had about eternal life certainly they had not such a clear prospect into the other world nor such a visible demonstration of the certainty of it as we have by the Resurrection and Ascension of our Lord Jesus Christ. 3. To manifest the truth and reallity of our graces of our faith in Christ and love to him and hope of Salvation 1. To shew our faith which is such a trusting our selves in Christs hands that we are willing to part with all even life its self for his sake this is called a believing to the saving of our souls Heb. 10.39 Sense saith Save thy self Faith saith Save thy soul Heb. 11.35 They accepted not deliverance looking for a better Resurrection when stretched out by torture like the head of a drum 2. To shew our love Nothing can or ought to separate us from the love of Christ God alloweth us to love life but he will be loved better for his loving kindness is better than life Psal. 63.3 now the greatest things must be greatly loved and then is our love tryed when the blackest dispensations cannot draw us from God
evidence of things not seen it realizeth our hopes and sheweth us the other world as in a glass As the Devil shewed Christ the glory of the world as in a Map and representation So doth Faith represent the glory of the world to come as in a Map it giveth us a kind of Pisgah sight or view of the promised Land Other men have but a general guess and tradition about Heaven talk at the same rate other Christians do but have not a lively affective sight of it A Believer hath a sight of it other an empty notion he a real prospect Many hang between believing and unbelieving neither assent to the truth of the Promise nor directly deny it Oh Could we by Faith lift up the Eye of the Soul to view those everlasting Mansions By Faith see Heaven in the promise we should be other manner of Christians than we are but most never thought seriously of it to make their assent more firm and strong Keep the Eye of Faith clear The world is a blinding thing 2 Cor. 4.4 2. Faith giveth not only a sight but a tast It is a delightful confidence a strong assent and therefore they are said to tast the powers of the world to come Heb. 6. Faith an anticipation of our Blessedness or a prae-occupation of our everlasting estate 'T is such a sight as ravisheth the heart and filleth it with joy John 8.56 Heb. 11.13 These all dyed in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar off and were persuaded of them and embraced them hugged the Promises And 1 Pet. 1.8 In whom though now ye see him not yet believing that is believing for eternal life ye rejoyce with Joy unspeakable and full of Glory To others the Promises are as dry chips and withered flowers Luke 6.23 Rejoyce ye in that day and leap for joy for behold your reward is great in Heaven 3dly How shall we rouze up our Faith and more firmly believe the promised glory Foundation Stones can never be laid with care and exactness enough None of us believe it so but we may believe it again with more certainty and assurance of understanding At least we need to revive it often as when the Picture waxeth old we refresh the Colours The motives of credibility I have given you in former discourses I shall only now mention its own intrinsick grounds which have a more direct influence on the confidence of a Believer A Blessed Estate is very sure to the Heirs of Promise 1. Partly as being appointed to them from all eternity Mat. 25.34 Come ye Blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the World A purpose so long ago thought of and prepared with such solemnity and designed to us in Christ will not easily be broken off 2 Tim. 1.9 10. He hath saved us with an Holy Calling according to his purpose and Grace which was given to us in Christ before the world began but is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ who hath abolished death and brought life and immortality to light in the Gospel It seemed good to God from everlasting to decree within himself concerning us to give us eternal life by Christ Jesus who came to free poor Creatures from Eternal death and the wrath of God abiding on them and to make the offer of a glorious estate to them in the world to come as the fruit of his merit Here was the first Stone laid towards this eternal building even the foundation of God which standeth sure 2. 'T is secured to them by the promise of the faithful God 1 John 2.25 And what needed God to promise what he would not perform In other parts of Scripture we own Gods Authority Why not in the Promises The same God which gave the Commands which you find so powerful on your Consciences the same God gave the Promises In all other promises God standeth to his word and is very faithful and punctual in them as in those which are of a present accomplishment in ultimo non deficiet God hath entred into Covenant with us A Covenant supposeth both parties ingaged it doth not leave one bound and another at large The Precept doth not leave us free and the Promise maketh God a debtor Therefore if he hath promised he will be as good as his word 3. The third ground which raiseth this confidence is the raising and glorifying of Christ who is entred into Heaven as our Fore-runner Heb. 6.20 1 Pet. 1.21 God raised him and gave him Glory and Honour that your Faith and Hope might be in God Heaven is possessed by our Head and surely in our name John 14.2 which is a sure pledge that the Members shall be glorified if our Head be raised he will not leave his Members under the power of Death He hath carried our Nature into Heaven our Flesh thither and advanced it to the Fathers right Hand in Glory let us follow him and we shall get thither also Well now these are the grounds of Confidence whereby we know that there is a Blessed estate reserved for us II. Hope for it Next to a sound belief of such things there must be an earnest expectation of them For having a Promise Hope waiteth for the accomplishment of the thing Promised and looketh out to see it a coming There is a twofold Hope the one necessary to Grace the other very profitable but not absolutely necessary to the Life and being of a Christian. The one is the immediate effect of regeneration 1 Pet. 1.3 The other the fruit of experience Rom. 5.4 The one dependeth upon the promises of God which are proposed to men to beget in them an hope of the greatest good they can expect from God The other dependeth upon our own qualification The one is Antecedent to acts of Holiness the other followeth after it and resulteth from it 1. An Antecedent Hope there must be before the effect of the holy life can be produced For since Hope is the principle of all humane endeavours and actions 't is Hope that sets every Man awork in the world The Merchant Tradeth in Hope the Husbandman Ploweth in Hope the Souldier fighteth in Hope So 't is Hope that sets the Christian awork The Twelve Tribes serve God instantly day and night that they may come to the Blessed Hope Before a Man can ingage in the Spiritual life he must have some Hope and indeed this Hope dependeth upon the conditional offer of eternal life according to the terms of the Gospel This conditional offer is very comfortable to hunger bitten Sinners who do seriously mind their own happiness Of this Hope the Apostle speaketh Heb. 3.6 Whose House are we if we hold fast the Confidence and the rejoycing of the Hope firm unto the end This is the first tast of the pleasures of the world to come 2. There is another Hope which cometh after much exercise in Godliness which requireth
before him Conscience is privy to their constant uniform self denying obedience and this Testimony is of greatest stead to them at the last Isa. 38.3 Remember Lord how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect Heart He dareth appeal in a dying hour for his sincerity and care to please him A good or a bad Conscience is the beginning of Heaven or Hell The checks of an accusing Conscience are the first bitings of the worm that never dyeth And the approbation of a sincere Conscience a preface of the Joy of the Blessed 3dly They know it shall go well with them in that day There are two causes of fear and shame knowing for certain that it shall go ill with us or not knowing it shall go well with us Now they that are under any of these Conditions cannot groan cannot desire a change of state Did you ever know a guilty malefactor long for the Judges appearance and send to him to hasten his coming Indeed those who are confident it shall go well with them they desire the Assizes and are weary of lying in prison and long to be delivered Now those that are absolved from guilt and have sin weakned in their Hearts they know it shall go well with them in the other world Partly by the promise of God who hath assured the Justified and the Sanctified of an Heavenly Inheritance That 's the drift of the whole Gospel For to this end Christ dyed that he might first reconcile them to God and then present them holy and unblameable and irreproveable in his sight Col. 1.21 First sanctifie and cleanse them from the stain and guilt of sin and then present them to himself Clothe them with the fine Linnen which is the Righteousness of the saints Eph. 5.26 27. The Justified and Sanctified may draw near to God in Heavenly Glory Partly by the earnest of the Spirit in their Hearts Eph. 1.13 14. 2 Cor. 1.21 22. Sealing up to them their own Interest to the promise or their right to the Heavenly Inheritance and that in due time they shall possess it Use Is to press us to get ready and to be Clothed that we may with comfort expect and long for the day of our translation The first motive is in the word found 'T is often used with respect to the day of Judgment Found naked And in 2 Pet. 3.14 Matth. 24 46. Blessed is that Servant whom when his Lord cometh he shall find so doing 't is a Blessed thing for a servant to be found at his work So Phil. 3.9 That I may be found in him not having my own Righteousness which alludeth to the day of our general or particular doom Now this word implieth three things 1. That there will be an exact search and scrutiny after every one of us Wrath maketh inquisition for sinners and every man will be found out naked or Clothed There is no hiding in the throng of mankind In a particular Judgement God said he would search Jerusalem with Candles Zeph. 1.12 Drag sinners out of their lurking holes Much more in the general Judgment we shall be found 2dly The word found intimateth a surprize God may break in upon us sooner than we are aware of as usually he cometh to the greatest part of mankind unthought of unexpected 2 Pet. 3.10 The day of the Lord will come as a Thief in the night They do not look for such a day or not prepare for it but are found by it 3dly We remain in the state wherein we are found They that are found naked at their Death shall remain naked to all Eternity There is no change of Condition in the other world as Death leaveth us Judgment findeth us Luke 2.14 On earth peace Now you may be reconciled to God you may agree with your Adversary quickly while you are yet in the way But in the other world Men are in Termino in their final Condition Well then gather up this first motive escape the knowledge of God you cannot You will be found to be what you are Naked or Clothed And you may be sought after and found sooner then you are aware And when Christ hath found you in an unprepared Condition what will you do How will your naked trembling Soul dread to depart out of the Body into an unknown world Secondly My next motive shall be from the words Naked and Clothed Other qualifications than Christs renewing and reconciling grace will not serve the turn 'T is sin which rendreth us odious to God 'T is sin that keepeth us out of Heaven 't is sin that makes us uncomfortable in our selves and hinders our own Joy and peace The Condition of one that is yet in his sins is represented by nakedness upon a Twofold Reason Because it rendreth us loathsome to God and ashamed of our selves Well then will you be naked remain in your natural deformity how then can you appear before the bar of your Judge or look God in the face with any confidence Joseph washed himself and changed his garments when he was to appear before Pharaoh And is there not a greater reverence due to God Oh! Therefore since you are blind and miserable and naked get Clothing That is get the spots of sin washed off by the frequent application of the Blood of Christ your polluted natures changed by the Spirit of Christ. This is the Clothing which must render you acceptable to God and will make you comfortable in your selves so that you will not shun his presence but desire it 'T is said of the Spouse Psal. 45.14 15. Her Clothing is of wrought Gold she shall be brought unto the King in raiment of needle work and then with gladness and rejoicing shall she be brought into the Kings Palace The more we get rid of sin and are beautified with holiness the more amiable and lovely in his Eyes And because of likeness and suitableness the more we delight to come to him yea the more we shall long to be admitted not only to present Communion but to constant habitation with him and when we are brought into the presence of God 't will be a welcome day to us at the death of every particular Saint or at the day of our Lords second coming when we shall have no imperfection spot or wrinckle or want of any thing which may perfect our Glory Then we shall put on immortality and incorruption and this Body of flesh shall be like to Christs Glorious Body and then there will be great rejoicing Oh then see that you be Clothed What must we do That we may not be found naked but Clothed 1. We must humbly seek Reconciliation with God by Christ when the Prodigal came humbled himself to his Father presently Luke 15.22 Bring â—orth the best Robe put it on him Then his nakedness is covered with the Robe of Christs Righteousness and the poor penitent believer is received into Gods Family and injoys all the Priviledges thereof and
now little Children abide in him that when he shall appear we may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming And 1 Joh. 4.17 Herein is our love made perfect that we may have boldness in the day of Judgment because as he is so are we in this World Secondly What is the comfort that they have 1. The Judge is their Friend their Kinsman their Brother their High Priest to make atonement for them The Propitiation for their sins their Advocate and Intercessour one that dyed for them 2dly He cometh to lead them to their everlasting Mansions Christ is a pattern of what shall be done to them He rose from the dead and is become the First Fruits of them that Slept He now sitteth at the Right Hand of God making intercession for them And he will come again and receive them to himself That they may be where he is and behold his Glory SERMON XV. 2 Cor. 5.10 For we must all appear before the Iudgment seat of Christ. WE have handled 1. The necessity 2. The universality 3. The Judge 4. The manner of judging This we are now upon The Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth both to appear and to be made manifest we may conjoin the senses we must so appear as to be made manifest 1. To appear that we must all appear every individual Person Four things evince that 1. The Wisdom and the Justice of the Judge 2. The Power Impartiality and Faithfulness of his Ministers 3. The Nature of the business requireth an appearance 4. The ends of the Judgment 1. The Wisdom and Justice of the Judge Such is his wisdom and perspicuity that not one sinner or sin can escape him Heb. 4 13. There is not any Creature that is not manifest in his sight but all things are naked and open unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do This Scripture informeth us of the perfect knowledge of God as he is a Judge without which his Judgment cannot be just and perfect he knoweth all the persons and causes of men that are brought before him All things in general and every thing in particular is manifest to him fully clearly and evidently discovered to him Psa. 69.5 O God thou knowest my foolishness and my sins are not hid from thee He is neither ignorant of man nor any thing in man who must have to do with him that is to be judged by him So Jer. 17.10 I the Lord search the heart and try the reins even to give every man according to his ways and the fruit of his own doing The force of the reason is this That seeing we must be judged by a most exact impartial and alknowing Judge there can be no hope of lying hid in the throng or escaping and avoiding the Judgment It concerneth the Judge of the World to do right which he cannot do unless all sins and persons be manifest to him that he may render to every one according to his deeds 2. The Power Impartiality and Faithfulness of his Ministers Who are the Holy Angels Much of the work of that day is dispatched by the Ministry of Angels Matth. 24.31 They shall gather the elect from the four winds In the particular Judgment they have a Ministry they convey the Souls of men to Christ Luke 16.22 Carryed by the Angels into Abrahams Bosom They that carryed their Souls to Heaven shall be imployed in bringing their Bodies out of their graves Now this Ministry is not confined to the Elect only they do not only carry the corn into the barn but the tares into the furnace Matth. 13.39 40 41. And the reapers are the Angels As therefore the tares are gathered together and burnt in the fire so shall it be in the end of this World The Son of man shall send forth his Angels and they shall gather out of his Kingdom all things that do offend and them that do iniquity and shall cast them into a furnace of fire there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth 'T is the Angels work to separate the wicked from the Godly to bind up the tares in bundles that they may be burnt in the fire They force and present wicked men before the Judge be they never so unwilling and obstinate So in the parable of the drag-net Matth. 13.49 50. So shall it be at the end of the World The Angels shall come forth and sever the wicked from among the just and shall cast them into a furnace of fire where shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth There is a mixture unavoidable of good and bad in the Church but then a perfect separation by the Ministry of Angels 3. The nature of the business requireth our appearance Partly because in a regular Judgment no man can be Judged in his absence Therefore in this great and solemn Judgment we must stand as persons Impleaded to hear what is alledged and what we can say in our defence David saith Psal. 130.3 If thou shouldest mark our iniquities O Lord who shall stand that is appear in the Judgment so as to be able to make a defence So Psa. 1.5 The ungodly shall not stand in the Judgment That is the wicked shall not be able to abide the tryal have nothing to plead for themselves in the day of their final doom And yet 't is said Rom. 14.10 We must all stand before the Judgment seat of Christ. We shall stand and not stand stand that is make an appearance and not stand not able to make any just defence Festus saith Acts 25.16 It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any man to dye before that he which is accused have the accusers face to face and have licence to Answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him This was Jus Gentium not to give Sentence of capital punishment against any man till he were fully heard Their rule was They condemned no man unheard Surely there is all right in this solemn Judgment he that is to be judged is to be brought into the Judgment When God arraigned our first Parents which is a Type of the General Judgment He called Adam coram Gen. 3.9 10. Adam where art thou He brought him out of his lurking hole where he had hid himself he must come into his presence and answer And partly because we cannot appear by a Proctor The Sentence is a Sentence of life and death and there is no reason or cause of absence Rom. 14.12 Every one must give an account of himself to God Now in the day of Gods patience we have an Advocate who appeareth for us Heb. 9.24 He doth prevent wrath represent our wants and recommend our affairs But now the Judge cometh to deal with every one in person 4. The ends of the Judgment require our appearance They are two 1. The Conviction of the Parties Judged God will go upon clear evidence and they shall have a fair hearing When there was but one that came without
The Godly will be brought in as one evidence to make them manifest parâ—ly as they endeavoured to do them Good Heb. 11.7 Noah condemned the World and the Saints shall Judge the World 1 Cor. 6.2 Now by their conversations hereafter by their vote and suffrage And partly as they might receive good from them As the Godly relieved Luke 16.9 And neglected Mat. 25. As they might have been visited and cloathed the Loins of the Poor Blessed Job Chap. 31.20 10. The circumstances of their evil actions Jam. 5.3 Your Gold and Silver is caâ—kered the â—â—st of them shall be a witness against you The circumstances of your sinful actions shall be brought forth as arguments of conviction Hab. 2.11 The stone shall cry out of the Wall and the beam out of the Timber shall answer it Though none durst complain of oppressors yet the materials of their buildings shall witness against them A kind of Antiphony heard by Gods justice The stones of the Wall shall cry Lord we were built by rapine and violence the beam shall answer true Lord even so it is the stones shall cry vengeance Lord upon our ungodly owner and the beam shall answer woe to him because his house was built with blood though all should be silent yet the stones will not hold their peace Vse 1. If we must appear so as to be made manifest Oh then let us take heed of secret â—in and make Conscience of avoiding it as well as that which is open for in time it will be laid open Achan was found out in his Sacriledge how secretly soever he carryed it Joshua Chap. 7. Ananias and Sapphirahs Sacriledge in keeping back part of what was dedicated to God Acts 5. Gebazi in affecting a bribe 1 Kings 5.26 Went not my spirit with thee Meaning his Prophetick Spirit Doth not God see and will not he require it Alas we many times make conscience of acts but not of thoughts and yet according to Christs Theology malice is heart-murther lustful inclinations are heart Adultery proud Imaginations are heart-Idolatry and there may be a great deal of evil in discontented thoughts and repinings against Providence Psal. 73.22 shall we repent of nothing but what man seeth Eph. 5.12 It is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret A serious Christian is ashamed to speak of what secure persons are not ashamed to practice if they can hide it from men the all seeing-eye of God layeth no restraint upon them uncleanness usually affecteth a vail of Secresy but Whoremongers and Adulterers God will judge Heb. 13.4 'T is said God will Judge them because usually this sin is carryed so closely and craâ—tily that none but God can find them out but certainly God will find them out none can escape Gods discovery all things are naked in his sight Let no man then Imbolden himself to have his hand in any sin in hopes to hide his Counsel deep from the Lord and his works in the dark Isa. 29.15 God knoweth the thoughts of the heart afar off and Psa. 139.2 Whither shall I go from thy presence and whither shall I fly from thy Spirit God knew what the King of Assyria spake in his secret Chamber 2 Kings 6.12 Knew the secret thoughts of Herods heart which it is probable he never uttered to his nearest friends concerning the murthering of Christ Matth. 2.13 But to end this consider the aggravations of these sins that are secret and hidden although to be an open and bold sinner is in some respects more then to be a close private sinner because of the dishonour done to God and Scandal to others and impudency in the sinner himself yet also in other respects secret sins have their Aggravations 1. The man is conscious to himself that he doth evil therefore seeketh a vail and covering would not have the World know it if open sins be of greater infamy yet secret sins are more against knowledge and conviction To sin with a consciousness that we do sin is a dreadful thing Jam. 4.17 You live in secret wickedness envy pride sensuality and would fain keep it close This is to rebel against the light and to stop the mouth of conscience which is awakned within thee 2. This secret sinning puts far more respect and fear upon men than God and is palliated Atheism What unjust in secret unclean in secret Envious in Secret disclaim against Gods Children in secret neglect duties in secret sensual in secret Oh then wicked wretch thou art afraid men should know it and art not afraid God should know it What afraid of the eyes of man and not afraid of the Great God Thou wouldest not have a Child see thee do that which God seeth thee to do A Thief is ashamed when he is found Jer. 2. Can man damn thee Can man fill thy Conscience with terrours Can man bid thee depart into Everlasting Burnings Why then art thou afraid of man and not of God 3. The more secret any wickedness is it argueth the heart is more studious and industrious about it how to contrive it and bring it about as David plotted Vriahs death And Joshua 7.11 They have stolen and dissembled also and even put it among their own stuff And Acts 5.9 How is it that ye have agreed together to Tempt the Spirit of God In Secret sins there is much Premeditation and Craft and Dissimulation used 2. VSE is to shew the folly of them who rather take care to hide their sins then get them pardoned 1. God hath promsed pardon to an open confession of sin Prov. 28.13 He that hideth his sin shall not prosper but he that confesseth and forsaketh his sin shall find mercy He hath promised it in mercy but bound himself to perform it in righteousness 1 John 1.9 If we confess and forsake our sins he is just and faithful to forgive them David pleadeth it Psal. 51.3 Cleanse me from my secret sin for I acknowledge my transgression And God doth certainly perform it to his Children When David said I have sinned 2. Sam. 12.13 against the Lord Nathan said the Lord hath put away thy sin thou shalt not die And this he acknowledged with thankfulness Psa. 32.5 I said I would confess and thou forgavest This is the right course which men should take confess their sin with grief and shame and reformation we have not our quietus est till this be done 2. Notwithstanding all this man naturally loveth to hide and cover his sin Job 31.33 If I have covered my transgression as did Adam by hiding mine iniquity in my bosom More hominum so Junius Hos. 6.7 They like men have transgressed the covenant 'T is in the Hebrew like Adam or Adams name is mentioned because we shew our selves to be right Adams race by hiding and excusing our sin First From men we hide them as Saul dealeth with Samuel 1 Sam. 15.13 15. Gehazi with Elisha Ananias and Sapphira with Peter Acts 5.8 They
Remunerative Justice There is a threefold Justice in God his General Justice his Strict Justice his Justice of Benignity or Fidelity according to his Gospel Law 1. His General Justice requireth that there should be a different proceeding among them that differ among themselves that every man should reap according to what he hath sown whether he hath been sowing to the Flesh or to the Spirit that the fruit of his doings should be given into his Bosom And therefore though this be not evident in this life where good and evil is promiscuously dispensed because now is the time of Gods patience and our tryal yet in the life to come when God will Judge the World in Righteousness Acts 17.31 it is necessary that it should go well with the good and ill with the bad And as the Apostle saith 2 Thes. 1.6 7. It is a Righteous thing with God to recompense Tribulation to them that trouble you and to you that are troubled rest with us when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from Heaven with his mighty Angels There is generalis ratio justi in the difference of the recompenses And therefore the different actions of the persons to be judged must come into the discussion whether good or evil 2dly There is Gods strict Justice declared in the Covenant of works whereby he rewardeth man according to his perfect obedience or else punisheth him for his failings and coming short This also is in part to be declared at the day of Judgment on the wicked at least for the Apostle declareth that there will be a different proceeding with men according to the divers Covenants which they are under some shall be judged by the Law of liberty according to which God will accept their sincere though imperfect obedience Others shall have Judgment without any temperament of mercy Jam. 2.12 13. And justly because they never changed Copy and tenure When God made man he gave him a Law suitable to that perfection and innocency wherein he made him Our Fact did not make void his right to require the obedience due by that Law Nor our obligation to perform it but yet because man was uncapable of performing this Law or obtaining Righteousness by it Having once broken it he was pleased to cast out a plank to us after shipwrack to offer us the remedy of a new Law of grace wherein he required of us repentance towards God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Acts 20 21. That we should return to our duty to our Creator depending upon the merit Satisfaction and Power of the Mediator Now we are all sinners and have deserved death according to the Law of Nature and wo and wrath an hundred times over and if through our impenitency and unbelief we will not accept of Gods remedy we are justly left to the old Covenant under which we were born and so undergo Judgment without mercy 3dly There is his justice of bounty and free beneficence as judging according to his Gospel Law which accepteth of sincere obedience and so God is just when he rewardeth a man capable of reward upon terms of Grace So 't is said Heb. 6.10 God is not unrighteous to forget your work of Faith and labour of love which ye have shewed to his name His promises take notice of works and the fruits of Faith and Love as one part of our Qualification which make us capable of the blessings promised 3. His veracity and faithfulness God hath promised Life and Glory to the penitent and obedient and the faithful And God will make good his promises and reward all the labours and patience and faithfulness of his Servants according to his promises to them To whom hath he promised Salvation To the obedient to the patient to the pure in heart to the diligent and studious every where in the Word of God John 12.26 There shall my Servant be Jam. 1.12 And Rom. 2.6 7. He will render to every one according to his deeds To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for Glory Honour Immortality Eternal Life On the contrary he hath interminated and threatned verses 8 9. To them that are contentious and obey not the truth who wrangle and dispute away duty See promises mixed with threatnings to the carnal and the mortified Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die but if ye through the Spirit do Mortifie the deeds of the Body ye shall live And Gal. 6.8 If ye sow to the flesh of the flesh ye shall reap corruption but if ye sow to the Spirit ye shall reap Life Everlasting Now that Gods truth may fully appear mens works must be brought into the tryal 4. His free grace The business of that day is not only to glorifie his Justice but to glorify his free Love and Mercy 1 Pet. 1.13 Hope unto the end for the grace that is to be brought to you at the Revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ. And this grace is no way infringed but the rather exalted when what we have done in the Body whether it be good or evil is brought into the Judgment 1. The evil works of the faithful shew that every one is worthy of death for sinning though we do not die and perish everlastingly for it as others do Gods best Saints have need to deprecate his strict Judgment Psa. 143.2 Enter not into Judgment with thy Servant he doth not say with thine enemy but thy Servant They that can continue with most patience in well doing have nothing to look for at last but mercy Jude 21 'T is their best plea Revel 2.10 Be thou faithful unto death and I will give thee a Crown of Life When we have done and suffered never so much for God we must at length take Eternal Life as a gift out of the hands of our Redeemer but for the grace of the new Covenant we might have perished as others do In some measure we see grace here but never so fully and perfectly as then Partly because now we have not so full a view of our unworthiness as when our actions are scanned and all brought to light And partly because there is not so full and large Manifestation of Gods favour now as there is in our full and final reward 'T is grace now that he is pleased to pass by our offences and to take us into his family and give us some tast of his Love and a right to the Heavenly Kingdom but then 't is another manner of grace and favour then our pardon shall be pronounced by our Judges own mouth and he shall not only take us into his family but into his immediate presence and Heavenly Palace not only give us right but possession Come ye Blessed of my Father Inherit the Kingdom prepared for you And shall have not only some remote service and Ministration but be everlastingly imployed in loving and delighting in and praising of God this is grace indeed The grace of God or his free favour to
into the hands of God A metaphor taken from one that is faln into the hands of 〈◊〉 enemy who lyeth is wait for him to take full revenge upon him if he catch him he is sure to pay for it Now we are let alone but then we fall into his hands and he will be righted for all the wrongs which we have done him Now when God shall have an immediate hand in the punishment of the wicked it will make it terrible indeed When God punisheth by the creatâ—re he can put a great deal of strength into the creature to overwhelm us by hail locusts flyes frogs if they come of Gods errand they are terrible but abuckeâ— cannot contain an Ocean as a Gyant striking with a sâ—raw in his hand he cannot put forth all his strength when God punisheth by creatures it 's like a Gyants striking with a straw in his hand But now by himself we fall into his own hands Again observe 't is the living God God liveth him self and continueth the life of the Creature God liveth for ever to reward his friends and punish his Adversaries A mortal man cannot extend punishment beyond death when they have killed the Body they can do more Matth. 10.28 We are mortal and they that persecute and hate us are mortal But since he liveth to all eternity he can punish to all eternity So long as God is God so long will Hell be Hell 'T is tedious to think of a short fit of pain In a â—eaverish distemper we count not only hours but Minutes when in such a distemper we cannot sleep in the night how tedious and grievous is it to us But what will it be to fall into the hands of the living God Thirdly The Apostle saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The wrath of God is no vain Scar-crow and if any thing be matter of terrour the terrour of the Lord is so But alas who consider it or mind this Psa. 90.11 Who knoweth the power of his Anger According to his fear so is his wrath Who layeth it to heart so as to be sensible of his own danger while he is permitted to live We divert our thoughts by vain pleasures as Saul cured the evil Spirit by musick The delights of the flesh benum the conscience and exclude all thoughts of eternity Again 't is called wrath to come Matth 3.7 And 1 Thes. 1.10 'T is so called to denote the certainty and the terribleness of it The certainty of it it will most certainly come upon the wicked the day is not foretold but it is coming wrath hovereth over our heads 't is every day nearer as the salvation of the elect is Rom. 13.4 A pari Whether we sleep or wake we are all a step nearer a day nearer a night nearer to eternity They that are in a ship are swiftly carryed on to their Port by the wind though they know it not security sheweth 't is coming on apace Whose Judgment now of a long time lingereth not and their damnation slumbereth not 2. Pet. 2.3 They sleep but their damnation sleepeth not But Secondly 't is called wrath to come in regard of the terribleness of it There is a present wrath that men suffer and there is a wrath to come this is such a wrath as never was before present wrath may be slighted but wrath to come will stick close Jer. 5.3 I have stricken them but they have not grieved There is a sensless stupidness under judgments now but then men cannot have hard or insensible hearts if they would Present wrath may be reversed but men are then in their final estate and God will deal with them upon terms of grace no more Present wrath seiseth not upon the whole man the Body suffereth that the Soul may be saved but there Body and Soul are cast into Hell Present wrath is executed by the creatures but in the other World God is all in all Present wrath is mixed with comforts but there 't is an evil and an only evil Ezek. 7.5 There is no wicked man in the day of Gods patience but hath somewhat left him but there they shall drink of the Wine of the wrath of God which is poured out without mixture Rev. 14.10 'T is not allayed and tempered with any mercies There is a difference in duration present wrath endeth with death The drowning of the World the burning of Sodom was a sad thing if a man had been by and seen the poor miserable creatures running from vallies to hills from hills to mountains from the mountains to the tops of trees and still the floods increasing upon them Or had heard the screechings when God rained Hell out of Heaven and seen the scalded Sodomites wallowing up and down in a deluge of Fire and Brimstone but all ended with death But this fire is never Quenched and the worm never dyeth Now should man know this and not perswade or be perswaded and take warning to flee from wrath to come Surely the thoughts of falling into the hands of God should shake the stoutest heart and awaken the dullest sinner rowse up the most careless to use all possible means to prevent it 2. The nearer it approacheth it should the more affect us 'T is but a short time to the general assizes we live in that Age of the World upon which the ends of the World are come 1 Cor. 10. â—â— Little Children it is the last hour 1 John 2.18 And let us stir up one anotherâ—punc so much the rather as ye see the day approacheth Heb. 10.25 It cannot be long to the end of time if we compare the remainder with what is past or the whole with eternity But for our particular doom and Judgment every man must die and be brought to his last account now the day of death approacheth apace the more of our life is past the less is yet to come every week day hour minute we approach nearer to death and death to us But alas we little think of these things every Soul of us within less than an hundred years it may be but ten or five or one shall be in Heaven or Hell The Judge is at the door Iâ—â— 5.9 We shall quickly be in another World Now should we hold our peace and let men go on sleepily to their own destruction or to suffer men to wasâ—e away more of their precious time before they get ready 'T is said Amos 6.3 They put far away the evil day And therefore it did not work upon them That is they put off the thoughts of it for as to the day its self they can neither put it on nor off 3. The more certain and unavoidable any evil is the greater matter of terrour Now 't is as certain as if it were begâ—n and there is no way to escape either tryal sentence or execution Solomon saith 〈…〉 4. The wrath of a King is as the messengers of death Because they have long hands and power to reach us The wrinkles of
is of this Nature and when it is strong and vigorous it will make strong and mighty impressions upon the heart no opposition will extinguish it Waters will quench fire but nothing will quench this love Rom. 8.37 Nay in all those things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us There are two sorts of tryals that ordinarily carry away Souls from Christ the first is from the left hand from crosses these carry away some but not all though the stony ground could not yet the thorny ground could abide the heat of the Sun yet the Second sort of tryals the cares of the World the deceitfulness of riches and voluptuous living which are the Temptations of the right hand will draw away unmortified Souls and choak the Word Pleasures Honours Riches are a more strong and subtile sort of Temptations than the other But yet these are too weak to prevail with that heart which hath a sincere love to Christ planted in it They will not be tempted and inticed away from Christ If a man would give all the substance of his house such a Soul will be faithful to Christ and these offers and treaties are in vain If love be true and powerful 't is not easily ensnared but rejects the allurements of the World and the flesh with an holy disdain and indignation all as dung and dross that would tempt it from Christ Phil. 3.9 And these essays to cool it and divert it and draw it away are to no purpose Well then this warm love to Christ is the hold and bulwark that maintaineth Christs Interest in the Soul The Devil the World and the Flesh batter it and hope to throw it down but they cannot nothing else will serve the turn in Christs room 3. Whence love to Christ cometh to have such a force upon us or which is all one how so forcible a love is wrought in us I answer 1. Partly by the worth of the object And 2. Partly by the manner how it is considered by us and applyed to us 1. From the worth of the object When we consider what Christ is what he hath done for us and what love he hath shewed therein how can we choose but love with such a constraining unconquerable love as to stick at no difficulty and danger for his sake The circumstances which do most affect our hearts are these our Condition and Necessity when he came to shew this love to us we were guilty sinners in a lost and lapsed estate and so altogether hopeless unless some means were used for our recovery kindness to them that are ready to perish doth most affect them Oh how should we love Christ who are as men fetched up from the Gates of Hell under sentence of condemnation when we were in our blood Ezek. 16. Had sold our selves to Satan Isa. 52.3 Cast away the mercies of our Creation and had all come short of the Glory of God Rom. 3.23 When sentenced to death John 3.18 And ready for execution Eph. 2.3 Then did Christ by a wonderful act of love step in to rescue and recover us Not staying till we relented and cryed for mercy but before we were sensible of our misery or regarded any remedy then the Son of God came to die for us 2. The astonishing way in which our deliverance was brought about by the incarnation death shame blood and agonies of the Son of God Who was set up in our natures as a glass and pledge of Gods great love to us 1 John 3.16 Hereby perceive we the love of God because he laid down his life for us We had never known so much of the love of God had it not been for this instance He shewed love to us in Creation in that he gave us a reasonable Nature when he might have made us Toads and Serpents He sheweth love to us in our daily sustentation in that he keepeth us at his expence though we do him so little service and do so often offend him But herein was love that the Son of God himself must hang upon a cross and become a propitiation for our sins We now come to learn by this instance that God is love 1 John 4.8 What was Jesus Christ but love incarnate love born of a Virgin love hanging upon a cross laid in the grave love made sin love made a curse for us 3. The consequent benefits I 'le name three to which all the rest may be reduced 1. Justification of our persons Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God And Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption through his blood the forgiveness of sins And Rom. 5.9 Being justified by his blood we are saved from wrath through him To be at present upon good terms with God and capable of Communion with him and access to him with assurance of welcome and audience To have all acts of hostility cease this is to stop mischief at the fountain head For if God be at peace with us of whom should we be afraid Then to have sin pardoned which is the great ground of our bondage and terror that which blasteth all our comforts and maketh them unsavory to us and is the venom and sting of all our crosses and miseries the great make-bate between God and us Once more to be freed from the fear of Hell and the Wrath of God which is so deservedly terrible to all serious persons that are mindful of their Condition So that we may live in an holy security and peace Oh how should we love the Lord Jesus who hath procured these benefits for us 2. To have our natures sanctified and healed and freed from the stain of sin as well as the guilt of it and to have Gods impress imprinted upon our Souls this is also consequent of the death of Jesus Christ Eph. 5.26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it by the washing of water And Titus 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works So that being delivered from the thraldom of sin which is a great ease to a burdened Soul and fitted for the service of God for Christ came to make a people ready for the Lord to be cleansed from all filthiness of flesh and Spirit and to have a Nature Divine and heavenly Let diseased Souls desire worldly greatness swine take pleasure in the mire and ravenous beasts feed on dung and carrion An inlarged Soul must have those higher blessings and looketh upon holiness not only as a duty but a great priviledge to be made like God and made serviceable to him This is that which indears their hearts to Christ he hath loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood that we might be Kings and Priests unto God Revel 1.5 3. Eternal Life and Glory 1 John 3.1 2. Behold what manner of love the Father hath shewed us That we should be called the Sons of God It doth
you Jer. 44.4 O do not this abominable thing that I hate Conscience calleth to you as Davids heart smote him it is time to stop then Is this becoming your solemn Vow Will it consist with the Love of God Vse 4. It puts us upon Self-reflection Do I know that my Old man is crucified with Christ There is a knowledge of Faith and a knowledge of spiritual Sense 1. Have you experimentally felt the power of his Death Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings being made conformable unto his death Is the body of sin destroyed or at least considerably weakened 2. Whom do you serve God or Sin Have you changed Masters Are you as free from sin as before from righteousness And do you as much for God as before for sin Rom. 6.19 20. As ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness For when ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness SERMON VI. ROM VI. 7 For he that is dead is freed from sin THE words are a Reason to prove what was asserted in the former Verse Two things were there asserted 1. That their old man is crucified with Christ. 2. That therefore we must not serve sin This the Apostle proveth This Reason is taken from the Analogy between Death natural and spiritual He that is dead naturally is freed from the Authority of those who formerly had power over him humane slavery endeth with death in the grave the servant is free from his master Job 3.19 Death levelleth the ranks of persons and the imperious Lord and Master hath no more priviledge than his vilest slave and servant So he that is dead to sin is delivered from the power of sin acting formerly in him For he that is dead is freed from sin In the words 1. A Subject 2. A Predicate 1. A Subject He that is dead A man may be said to be dead properly and naturally or improperly and metaphorically First Properly and naturally when the Body is deprived of the Soul Jam. 2.26 The body without the spirit is dead Secondly Improperly and metaphorically for Death spiritual and this either with respect to Unbelievers who are said to be dead in sin Eph. 2.1 You hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins And vers 5. Even when we were dead in sins hath he quickened us together with Christ. And therefore when we come out of that estate we are said to pass from death to life 1 Joh. 3.14 Or with respect to Believers who are dead to sin Col. 3.3 For ye are dead Real Believers are dead not in sin but to sin the Dominion and Reign of it being broken though it be not totally subdued This is here intended 2. The Predicate Is freed from sin The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Vulgar hath justificatus est à peccato Beza with many of the Ancients liberatus est Our Translation hath both in the Text freed in the Margine justified Whether you take one or the other word it importeth deliverance from the yoke and dominion of sin so as not to obey its motions and commands For the Apostle doth not speak here of the Forgiveness of sin but the Abolition of its power and dominion for it is brought as a Reason why those whose Old man is crucified with Christ should not serve sin and the word justified is the rather used because one justified and absolved by his Judge is also released and set free from his bonds so are we Doctrine That freedom from sin is the consequent of our dying with Christ. I shall handle 1. The Nature of this Freedom from Sin 2. The Degree to which we attain in this Life 3. The value of this Benefit 4. How it is the Consequent of our dying with Christ. I. The Nature of this Freedom from Sin I told you before it is an exemption from the Dominion and Reign of Sin 1. We quit the evil disposition and temper of our Souls we are dispossessed of every evil habit Our first work is to put off the habit and then the act ceaseth The Apostle telleth us 1 Pet. 2.11 12. Dearly beloved abstain from fleshly lusts that war against the soul. Having your conversation honest among the Gentiles c. In vain do we lop off the branches till the root be first deadned The life and reign of sin lyeth in the prevalency of our lusts within all outward sins are but acts of obedience to the reigning lust 2. We renounce our former course of living after the Habits we are free from the Acts we do not and durst not to live in sin the former conversation is cast off as well as the former lusts Eph. 4.22 That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts Sin must not break out in our conversations for it is but a deceit to think we have quelled the lust when the acts appear as frequently and easily as they did before A change of heart will be made manifest by a change of conversation So 1 Pet. 1.14 As obedient children not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance They must not shape and mould their actions and endeavours according to the sinful motions of their corrupt Nature So 1 Pet. 2.12 Having your conversation honest If sin be weakened in the heart the fruit of it will appear in the conversation Now this Freedom is expressed by a word that signifieth Justification and fitly 1. Because of the Nature of Justification in which there are two Branches liberatio à poenâ and acceptatio ad vitam The punishment incurred by the Fall is poena damni and poena sensûs the loss and the pain Both may be considered as in this life or the life to come To begin with the highest and most dreadful part of the punishment the loss of Gods eternal and blessed Presence or the Fruition of him in Glory Mat. 25.41 Depart ye cursed The pains are those eternal Torments which are appointed for the wicked when they shall fall immediately into the hands of an angry and offended God Heb. 10.31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God But in this life we must also consider the loss and pain The pains are all those miseries and afflictive evils which came into the World by reason of sin The loss is loss of Gods Image that Threatning Thou shalt dye the death Gen. 2.17 implied spiritual death as well as temporal and eternal Now we are justified when we are freed from punishment and among other punishments from the punishment of loss when God giveth us the blessing which sin had deprived us of As for instance when he giveth us the sanctifying Spirit this is called a receiving the Atonement Rom. 5.11 We had forfeited it by
sin some pleasureable Lure represented by Sense awakeneth the Lust that draweth off the heart from God and heavenly things then Lust conceiveth by Thoughts as the Eggs are hatched by Incubation then it is a full-grown sin and so they go on to the very last till they drop into Hell O then suppress the musings the vain and sinful thoughts for whilst you dandle sin in your minds with a secret consent liking or a pleasing musing the mischief increaseth the stranger becometh your Master Secondly You must watch against Occasions It is ill sporting with Occasions or playing about the Cockatrices hole or standing in harms way Many say their infirmities make them run into such or such sins but if they were minded to leave their sin they would leave off evil company and all occasions that lead to it We are often warned of this Prov. 4.14 15. Enter not into the path of the wicked and go not in the way of evil men Avoid it pass not by it turn from it and pass away Prov. 5.8 Remove thy way far from her and come not nigh the door of her house The Wisdom of God thought fit to give us these directions they that think they have so good a command of themselves that they shall keep within compass well enough though they venture upon the occasions of sin converse with vain company frequent the haunts of the wicked go to Plays and entertain themselves with Dalliances refuse none of the blandishments of Sense surely they are not acquainted with the slipperiness and infirmity of humane Nature know not what the new Creature meaneth nor what a tender thing it is to preserve it in strength and vigour Is sin grown less dangerous Or have men gotten a greater command of themselves than they were wont to have when the Scriptures were first written Surely man is as weak as ever and sin as dangerous Why then should we venture upon evil company and the places where they resort and go too near the pits brink and freely please our selves with the Allectives of Sin and Apostasie from God such as are wanton Plays idle Sports Is there no infection that secretly tainteth our hearts Thirdly Against all appearance of Evil 1 Thess. 5.22 Abstain from all appearance of evil Some things though not apparently evil yet they have an ill aspect as being unsuitable to the gravity of our holy Calling or the strictness of our Baptismal Vow and Covenant made with Christ or as being things not practised by good men who most seriously mind heavenly things or have been usually abused to sin and so are not of good report to be sure do rather blemish Religion than adorn it Christs Worshippers should be far from Scurrility Lightness Vanity in Apparel Words Deeds and they should avoid all things that look towards a sin It is notable under the Law that the Nazarite who was not to drink Wine was not to eat Grapes moist nor dry nor to taste any thing that was made of the Vine-tree from the kernels even unto the husk Numb 6.3 4. A Christian that hath consecrated himself to God and hath made such a full and whole renunciation of all sin should exactly take care to avoid every occasion and provocation to evil every appearance of evil not only the pollution of the flesh but the garment spotted with the flesh Jude 23. Fourthly Watch to prevent the Sin it self The actual reign of sin maketh way for the habitual The progress is this Temptations lead to sin for there are few of us but discover more evil upon a Tryal than ever we thought we should before as the piercing and broaching of a Vessel sheweth what liquor is in it and small sins lead to greater as the small sticks set the greater on fire and greater sins lead to Hell except God be the more merciful and we stop betimes Well then watch against the sin it self for every foil maketh you suffer loss sin cometh to reign by degrees and a man setleth his neck to the yoke by little and little it is not easie to fix bounds to sin when it is once admitted and given way to water when once it breaketh out will have its course and the gap once made in the Conscience will grow wider and wider every day a little rent in the cloth maketh way for a greater so if we do not take heed of small sins worse grow upon us the fear of God and sense of sin is lessened by every sinful act and Conscience loseth its tenderness and our feeling decayeth The best stopping of the stone is at the top of the Hill when it beginneth to fall downward it is hard to stay it The deceived heart thinketh I will yield a little and the Devil carrieth them further and further till there is no tenderness left in the Conscience As in Gaming there is a secret Witchery a man will play a little venture a small summ but he is wound in more and more and intangled So men think it is no great matter to sin a little a little sin is a sin against God an offence to him and therefore why do not you make Conscience of it And it will bring other mischiefs along with it as it disposeth the heart to sin again Fifthly Watch against the mischief of heinous or presumptuous sins When you venture to do any foul thing against apparent checks of Conscience any small sin may get the upper hand of the Sinner and bring him under in time after it is habituated by long custom so that he cannot easily shake off the yoke and redeem himself from the Tyranny thereof but these steal into the Soul insensibly and inslave us as they get strength by multiplied acts But presumptuous or heinous sins by one single act bring a mighty advantage to the Flesh and weaken the Spirit or better part and advance themselves suddenly into the Throne Psal. 19.13 Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins let them not have dominion over me Then shall I be upright and I shall be innocent from the great transgression The Regenerate if the Lord do not keep them from temptations or do leave them in temptations may fall into most scandalous sins against the Light of their Consciences and for the present are under woful slavery and inconvenience David representeth the utmost mischief of these kinds of sins as afraid with the fear of caution it might tend thereto Now if a Man nay a Child of God may possibly fall into scandalous sins being inticed by the pleasure or profit of them and for the present be blinded then after any heinous fall there should be a special mortification or weakening of sin because when we are gotten to that height sin will break out again in the same or other kind as a venemous humor in the body heal one sore and it breaketh out in another place After some notable fall or actual Rebellion against God it is good to come in speedily to